summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/43444.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authornfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-03-03 08:25:28 -0800
committernfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-03-03 08:25:28 -0800
commit137ba44f1ee1d50365480921e266eb50cb35eb0a (patch)
treefd8969428a0af1281382ffb4d7fd79ef19674e53 /43444.txt
parent2469df059a55104bef93e67f91d8f7532cec9202 (diff)
Add files from ibiblio as of 2025-03-03 08:25:28HEADmain
Diffstat (limited to '43444.txt')
-rw-r--r--43444.txt7247
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7247 deletions
diff --git a/43444.txt b/43444.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index d1138c5..0000000
--- a/43444.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7247 +0,0 @@
- WHITE HEATHER (VOL. I)
-
-
-
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost
-no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
-under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
-eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-
-Title: White Heather (Volume I of 3)
- A Novel
-Author: William Black
-Release Date: August 11, 2013 [EBook #43444]
-Language: English
-Character set encoding: US-ASCII
-
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHITE HEATHER (VOLUME I OF 3)
-***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Al Haines.
-
-
-
-
-
- WHITE HEATHER
-
- A Novel
-
-
- BY
-
- WILLIAM BLACK
-
- AUTHOR OF 'MACLEOD OF DARE,'
- 'JUDITH SHAKESPEARE,' ETC.
-
-
-
- _IN THREE VOLUMES_
-
- VOL. I.
-
-
-
- London
- MACMILLAN AND CO.
- 1885
-
- _The right of translation is reserved._
-
-
-
-
- Printed by R. & R. Clark, Edinburgh.
-
-
-
-
- *CONTENTS OF VOL. I.*
-
-
- CHAPTER I.
-
-A JOURNEY NORTHWARD
-
- CHAPTER II.
-
-MEENIE
-
- CHAPTER III.
-
-ON THE LOCH
-
- CHAPTER IV.
-
-A LETTER
-
- CHAPTER V.
-
-BEGINNINGS
-
- CHAPTER VI.
-
-A PROGRAMME
-
- CHAPTER VII.
-
-AN EYRIE
-
- CHAPTER VIII.
-
-THE NEW YEAR'S FEAST
-
- CHAPTER IX.
-
-ENTICEMENTS
-
- CHAPTER X.
-
-HIGH FESTIVAL
-
- CHAPTER XI.
-
-A REVELATION
-
- CHAPTER XII.
-
-'WHEN SHADOWS FALL'
-
- CHAPTER XIII.
-
-A NEW ARRIVAL
-
- CHAPTER XIV.
-
-'ABOUT ILLINOIS'
-
- CHAPTER XV.
-
-WILD TIMES
-
- CHAPTER XVI.
-
-DREAMS AND VISIONS
-
-
-
-
- *WHITE HEATHER.*
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER I.*
-
- *A JOURNEY NORTHWARD.*
-
-
-On a certain cold evening in January, and just as the Scotch night-mail
-was about to start for the north, a stranger drove up to Euston and
-alighted, and was glad enough to escape from the chill draughts of the
-echoing station into the glow and warmth and comfort of a sleeping-car.
-He was a man of means apparently; for one half of this carriage,
-containing four berths, and forming a room apart, as it were, had been
-reserved for himself alone; while his travelling impedimenta--fur-lined
-coats and hoods and rugs and what not--were of an elaborate and
-sumptuous description. On the other hand, there was nothing of
-ostentation about either his dress or appearance or demeanour. He was a
-tall, thin, quiet-looking man, with an aquiline nose, sallow complexion,
-and keen but not unkindly gray eyes. His short-cropped hair was
-grizzled, and there were deep lines in the worn and ascetic face; but
-this may have been the result of an exhausting climate rather than of
-any mental care, for there was certainly no touch of melancholy in his
-expression. His costume was somewhat prim and precise; there was a kind
-of schoolmasterish look about the stiff white collar and small black
-tie; his gloves were new and neat. For the rest, he seemed used to
-travelling; he began to make himself at home at once, and scarcely
-looked up from this setting of things to rights when the conductor made
-his appearance.
-
-'Mr. Hodson, sir?' the latter said, with an inquiring glance.
-
-'That's about what they call me,' he answered slowly, as he opened a
-capacious dressing-bag covered with crocodile-hide.
-
-'Do you expect any friends to join you farther along, sir?'
-
-'Not that I know of,' was the answer--and a pair of dark-blue velvet
-slippers, with initials worked in gold, were fished out and thrown upon
-the seat beside him.
-
-But when the conductor had got one of the lower sleeping-berths made
-ready and the traveller had completed his leisurely arrangements for
-passing the night in comfort, a somewhat one-sided conversation ensued.
-This gaunt, slow-speaking, reserved man proved to be quite talkative--in
-a curious, measured, dry, and staccato fashion; and if his conversation
-consisted chiefly of questions, these showed that he had a very honest
-and simple concern in the welfare of this other human being whom chance
-had thrown in his way, and that he could express his friendly interest
-without any touch of patronage or condescension. He asked first about
-the railway-line; how the company's servants were paid; what were their
-hours on duty; whether they had formed any associations for relief in
-case of sickness; what this particular man got for his work; whether he
-could look forward to any bettering of his lot, and so forth. And then,
-fixing his eyes more scrutinisingly on his companion, he began to ask
-about his family affairs--where he lived; what children he had; how
-often he saw them; and the like; and these questions were so obviously
-prompted by no idle curiosity, but by an honest sympathy, and by the
-apparent desire of one human being to get to understand fully and
-clearly the position and surroundings and prospects of this other
-fellow-creature, that it was impossible for any one to take offence.
-
-'And how old is your little girl?'
-
-'Eight, sir: she will be nine in May next.'
-
-'What do you call her?'
-
-'Caroline, sir.'
-
-'Why, you don't say!' he exclaimed, with his eyes--which were usually
-calm and observant--lighting up with some surprise. 'That is the name
-of my girl too--though I can't call her little any more. Well now,' he
-added, as he took out his purse and selected a sovereign from the mass
-of coins, 'I think this is about what you ought to do. When you get back
-to Camden Town, you start an account in the Post Office Savings Bank, in
-your little girl's name, and you put in this sovereign as a first
-deposit. Then, whenever you have an odd sixpence or shilling to give
-her--a birthday present, or that--you keep adding on and on; and there
-will be a nice little sum for her in after years. And if ever she asks,
-you can tell her it was the father of an American Caroline who made her
-this little present; and if she grows up to be as good a girl as the
-American Carry, she'll do very well, I think.'
-
-The conductor scarcely knew how to express his thanks, but the American
-cut him short, saying coolly--
-
-'I don't give the sovereign to you at all. It is in trust for your
-daughter. And you don't look to me the kind of man who would go and
-drink it.'
-
-He took out an evening newspaper, and, at the hint, the conductor went
-away to get ready the berths in the other end of the car. When he came
-back again to see if the gentleman wanted anything further for the
-night, they had thundered along the line until they were nearing Rugby.
-
-'Why, yes,' Mr. Hodson said, in answer to the question, 'you might get
-me a bottle of soda-water when we get to the station.'
-
-'I have soda-water in the car, sir.'
-
-'Bring me a bottle, then, please.'
-
-'And shall I get anything else for you, sir, at Rugby?'
-
-'No, I thank you.'
-
-When the man returned with the soda-water, the traveller had taken from
-his dressing-bag a bottle labelled 'Bromide of Potassium' and he was
-just about to mix his customary sleeping-draught when it occurred to him
-that perhaps this conductor could tell him something of the new and far
-country into which he was about to adventure for the first time. And in
-making these inquiries he showed that he was just as frank-spoken about
-his own plans and circumstances as he expected other people to be about
-theirs. When the conductor confessed that he knew next to nothing about
-the north of Scotland, never having been farther than Perth, and even
-then his knowledge of the country being confined to the railway-line and
-the stations, Mr. Hodson went on to say--in that methodical way of his,
-with little rising inflexions here and there--
-
-'Well, it's bound to be different from London, anyway. It can't be like
-London; and that's the main thing for me. Why, that London fog, never
-moving, same in the morning, same at night, it's just too dismal for
-anything; the inside of a jail is a fool to it. 'Pears to me that a
-London afternoon is just about as melancholy as they make it; if there's
-anything more melancholy than that anywhere, I don't know it. Well,
-now, it can't be like that at Cape Wrath.'
-
-'I should think not, sir.'
-
-'I daresay if I lived in the town, and had my club, and knew people, it
-might be different; and my daughter seems to get through the time well
-enough; but young folks are easily amused. Say, now, about this salmon
-fishing in the north: you don't know when it begins?'
-
-'No, sir.'
-
-'You haven't seen anybody going yet with a bundle of rods?'
-
-'No, sir, not this year yet.'
-
-'Hope they haven't been playing it on me--I was told I could begin on
-the eleventh. But it don't signify much so long's I get out of that
-infernal cut-throat atmosphere of London.'
-
-At this point the train began to slow into Rugby station, and the
-conductor left to attend to his duties; and by the time they were moving
-out again and on their way to the far north, Mr. Hodson had mixed and
-drunk his nightly potion, and, partially undressed, was wrapped up in
-the thick and warm coverings of the sleeping-berth, where, whether owing
-to the bromide of potassium, or the jog-trot rattle of the wheels, he
-was soon plunged in a profound slumber.
-
-Well, if part of his design in thus venturing upon a journey to the
-north in mid-winter was to get away from the monotonous mists of London,
-the next morning showed him that so far he had been abundantly
-successful. The day breaking caused him to open his eyes; and
-instinctively he turned to the window. There before him was a strange,
-and unusual, and welcome sight. No more dismal grays, and the gathering
-down of a hopeless dusk; but the clear, glad light of the morning--a
-band of flashing gold all along the eastern horizon, behind the
-jet-black stems and branches of the leafless trees; and over that the
-heavens were all of a pale and luminous lilac, with clouds hanging here
-and there--clouds that were dark and almost thunderous in their purple
-look, but that really meant nothing but beauty, as they lay there soft
-and motionless in the glowing and mystical dawn. Quickly he got up.
-The windows were thrown open. And this air that rushed in--so fresh, so
-sweet, so full of all kinds of mellow and fragrant messages from the
-hills, and the pine-woods, and the wide-lying straths--did it not bring
-a strange kind of joy and surprise with it?
-
-'A beautiful morning, sir; we are getting near to Perth now,' the
-conductor said, when he made his appearance.
-
-'Are we in time?'
-
-'Yes, in very good time.'
-
-'And no hurry about breakfast?'
-
-'No, sir; you don't start again till nine o'clock.'
-
-Even this big hollow station, with its wide stone platforms and
-resounding arch: was it the white light that filled it, or the fresh air
-that blew through it, that made it quite a cheerful place? He was
-charmed with the accent of the timid handmaiden who brought him his
-breakfast in the refreshment room, and who waited on him in such a
-friendly, half-anxious, shy fashion; and he wondered whether he would
-dare to offer so pretty and well-mannered a young lady anything over the
-customary charge in token of his gratitude to her for her gentle ways.
-Perth itself: well, there had been rain in the night, and the streets
-near the station were full of mud; but then the cart ruts in the mud
-were gleaming lines of gold; and the beautiful sky hung over the slowly
-rising smoke of the houses; and the air was everywhere so sweet and
-welcome. He had got into a new world altogether; the weight of the
-London atmosphere was lifted from him; he whistled 'Auld Lang
-Syne'--which was the only Scotch air he knew--and the lugubrious tune
-sounded quite pleasant on so joyous a morning.
-
-Moreover, these were but first and commonplace experiences. For by and
-by, when he had again taken his seat to prosecute his journey--and he
-found himself the sole occupant of the carriage--the sunrise had widened
-into the full splendour of a sunlit day; and as the train sped away to
-the north, he, sitting at the window there, and having nothing to do but
-examine the new country he was entering, was wholly amazed at the
-intensity and brilliancy of the colouring around, and at the
-extraordinary vividness of the light. The wide stretches of the Tay
-shone like burnished silver; there were yellow straths and fields; and
-beech hedges of a rich russet-red; and fir-woods of a deep fresh green;
-and still farther away low-lying hills of a soft and ruddy purple,
-touched sharp here and there with patches of snow; and over all these a
-blue sky as of summer. The moist, warm air that blew in at the window
-seemed laden with pine odours; the country women at the small stations
-had a fresh pink colour in their cheeks; everywhere a new and glad and
-wholesome life seemed to be abroad, and cheerfulness, and rich hues, and
-sunlight.
-
-'This is good enough,' he said to himself. 'This is something like what
-I shipped for.'
-
-And so they sped on: through the soft, wide-stretching woods of Murthly,
-and Birnam, and Dunkeld; through the shadow and sudden gleams of
-Killiecrankie Pass; on by Blair Athol and the banks of the Garry; until,
-with slow and labouring breath, the train began to force its way up the
-heights of the Grampians, in the lone neighbourhood of the Drumouchter
-Forest. The air was keener here; the patches of snow were nearer at
-hand; indeed, in some places the line had evidently been cleared, and
-large snow banks heaped up on each side. But by and by the motion of
-the train seemed to become easier; and soon it was apparent that the
-descent had begun; presently they were rattling away down into the wide
-and shining valley of Strathspey; and far over there on the west and
-north, and keeping guard over the plain, as it were, rose the giant
-masses of the Cairngorm Hills, the snow sparkling here and there on
-their shoulders and peaks.
-
-It was not until half-past four in the afternoon that the long railway
-journey came to an end; and during that time he had come upon many a
-scene of historical interest and pictorial beauty. He had been within a
-short distance of the mournful 'haughs of Cromdale;' he had crossed
-Culloden Moor. Nearing Forres, he had come within sight of the Northern
-Sea; and thereafter had skirted the blue ruffled waters of the Moray,
-and Cromarty, and Dornoch Firths. But even when he had got to Lairg, a
-little hamlet at the foot of Loch Shin, his travelling for the day was
-not nearly over; there still remained a drive of four-and-twenty miles;
-and although it was now dusk and the weather threatened a change, he
-preferred to push on that night. Travelling did not seem to tire him
-much; no doubt he was familiar with immeasurably greater distances in
-his own country. Moreover, he had learned that there was nothing
-particular to look at in the stretch of wild moorland that lay between
-him and his destination; and then again, if it was dark now, there would
-be moonlight later on. So he ate his dinner leisurely and in content,
-until a waggonette with two stout horses was brought round; then he got
-in; and presently they were away from the little hamlet and out in a
-strange land of darkness and silence, scarcely anything visible around
-them, the only sound the jog-trot clatter of the horses' feet.
-
-It was a desperately lonely drive. The road appeared to go over
-interminable miles of flat or scarcely undulating moorland; and even
-when the moonlight began to make the darkness faintly visible, that only
-increased the sense of solitude, for there was not even a single tree to
-break the monotony of the sombre horizon line. It had begun to rain
-also: not actual rain, but a kind of thin drizzle, that seemed to mix
-itself up with the ineffectual moonlight, and throw a wan haze over
-these far-reaching and desolate wastes. Tramp, tramp went the horses'
-feet through this ghostly world; the wet mist grew thicker and thicker
-and clung around the traveller's hair; it was a chilling mist, moreover,
-and seemed to search for weak places about the throat. The only sharply
-defined objects that the eye could rest on were the heads and upthrown
-ears of the horses, that shone in the light sent forward by the lamps:
-all else was a formless wilderness of gloom, shadows following shadows,
-and ever the desolate landscape stretching on and on, and losing itself
-in the night.
-
-The American stood up in the waggonette, perhaps to shake off for a
-second the clammy sensation of the wet.
-
-'Say, young man,' he observed--but in an absent kind of way, for he was
-regarding, as far as that was possible, the dusky undulations of the
-mournful landscape--'don't you think now, that for a good wholesome dose
-of God-forsakenness, this'll about take the cake?'
-
-'Ah beg your paurdon, sir,' said the driver, who was apparently a
-Lowlander.
-
-The stranger, however, did not seem inclined to continue the
-conversation; he sank into his seat again; gathered his rugs round him;
-and contented himself as heretofore by idly watching the lamplight
-touching here and there on the harness and lighting up the horses' heads
-and ears.
-
-Mile after mile, hour after hour, went by in this monotonous fashion;
-and to the stranger it seemed as if he were piercing farther and farther
-into some unknown land unpeopled by any human creatures. Not a ray of
-light from any hut or farmhouse was visible anywhere. But as the time
-went on, there was at least some little improvement in the weather.
-Either the moonlight was growing stronger, or the thin drizzle clearing
-off; at all events he could now make out ahead of him--and beyond the
-flat moorland--the dusky masses of some mountains, with one great peak
-overtopping them all. He asked the name.
-
-'That is Ben Clebrig, sir.'
-
-And then through the mist and the moonlight a dull sheet of silver began
-to disclose itself dimly.
-
-'Is that a lake down there?'
-
-'Loch Naver, sir.'
-
-'Then we are not far from Inver-Mudal?'
-
-'No far noo; just a mile or two, sir,' was the consoling answer.
-
-And indeed when he got to the end of his journey, and reached the little
-hostelry set far amid these moorland and mountain wilds, his welcome
-there made ample amends. He was ushered into a plain, substantially
-furnished, and spacious sitting-room, brightly lit up by the lamp that
-stood on the white cloth of the table, and also by the blazing glare
-from the peats in the mighty fireplace; and when his eyes had got
-accustomed to this bewilderment of warmth and light, he found, awaiting
-his orders, and standing shyly at the door, a pretty, tall, fair-haired
-girl, who, with the softest accent in the world, asked him what she
-should bring him for supper. And when he said he did not care to have
-anything, she seemed quite surprised and even concerned. It was a long,
-long drive, she said, in her shy and pretty way; and would not the
-gentleman have some hare-soup--that they had kept hot for him? and so
-forth. But her coaxing was of no avail.
-
-'By the way, what is your name, my girl?' he said.
-
-'Nelly, sir.'
-
-'Well, then, Nelly, do you happen to know whether Lord Ailine's keeper
-is anywhere in the neighbourhood?'
-
-'He is in the unn, sir, waiting for you.'
-
-'Oh, indeed. Well, tell him I should like to see him. And say, what is
-his name?'
-
-'Ronald, sir.'
-
-'Ronald?'
-
-'That is his first name,' she explained.
-
-'His "first name"? I thought that was one of our Americanisms.'
-
-She did not seem to understand this.
-
-'Ronald Strang is his name, sir; but we jist call him Ronald.'
-
-'Very well, Nelly; you go and tell him I want to see him.'
-
-'Ferry well, sir,' she said; and away she went.
-
-But little indeed did this indefatigable student of nature and human
-nature--who had been but half interested by his observations and
-experiences through that long day's travel--know what was yet in store
-for him. The door opened; a slim-built and yet muscular young man of
-eight-and-twenty or so appeared there, clad in a smart deer-stalking
-costume of brownish green; he held his cap in his hand; and round his
-shoulder was the strap from which hung behind the brown leather case of
-his telescope. This Mr. Hodson saw at a glance; and also something
-more. He prided himself on his judgment of character. And when his
-quick look had taken in the keen, sun-tanned face of this young fellow,
-the square, intellectual forehead, the firm eyebrows, the finely cut and
-intelligent mouth, and a certain proud set of the head, he said to
-himself, 'This is a _man_: there's something here worth knowing.'
-
-'Good evening, sir,' the keeper said, to break the momentary silence.
-
-'Good evening,' said Mr. Hodson (who had been rather startled out of his
-manners). 'Come and sit down by the fire; and let's have a talk now
-about the shooting and the salmon-fishing. I have brought the letters
-from the Duke's agent with me.'
-
-'Yes, sir,' said Strang; and he moved a bit farther into the room; but
-remained standing, cap in hand.
-
-'Pull in a chair,' said Mr. Hodson, who was searching for the letters.
-
-'Thank ye, sir; thank ye,' said the keeper; but he remained standing
-nevertheless.
-
-Mr. Hodson returned to the table.
-
-'Sit down, man, sit down,' said he, and he himself pulled in a chair.
-'I don't know what your customs are over here, but anyhow I'm an
-American citizen; I'm not a lord.'
-
-Somewhat reluctantly the keeper obeyed this injunction, and for a minute
-or two seemed to be rather uncomfortable; but when he began to answer
-the questions concisely put to him with regard to the business before
-them, his shyness wholly wore away, for he was the master of this
-subject, not the stranger who was seeking for information. Into the
-details of these matters it is needless to enter here; and, indeed, so
-struck was the American with the talk and bearing of this new
-acquaintance that the conversation went far afield. And the farther
-afield it went, the more and more was he impressed with the
-extraordinary information and intelligence of the man, the independence
-of his views, the shrewdness and sometimes sarcasm of his judgments.
-Always he was very respectful; but in his eyes--which seemed singularly
-dark and lustrous here indoors, but which, out of doors and when he was
-after the wary stag, or the still more wary hinds, on the far slopes of
-Clebrig, contracted and became of a keen brownish gray--there was a kind
-of veiled fire of humour which, as the stranger guessed, might in other
-circumstances blaze forth wildly enough. Mr. Hodson, of Chicago, was
-entirely puzzled. A gamekeeper? He had thought (from his reading of
-English books) that a gamekeeper was a velveteen-coated person whose
-ideas ranged from the ale-house to the pheasant-coverts, and thence and
-quickly back again. But this man seemed to have a wide and competent
-knowledge of public affairs; and, when it came to a matter of argument
-(they had a keen little squabble about the protection tariffs of
-America) he could reason hard, and was not over-compliant.
-
-'God bless me,' Mr. Hodson was driven to exclaim at last, 'what is a man
-of your ability doing in a place like this? Why don't you go away to
-one of the big cities--or over to America--where a young fellow with his
-wits about him can push himself forward?'
-
-'I would rather be "where the dun deer lie,"' said he, with a kind of
-bashful laugh.
-
-'You read Kingsley?' the other said, still more astonished.
-
-'My brother lends me his books from time to time,' Ronald said modestly.
-'He's a Free Church minister in Glasgow.'
-
-'A Free Church minister? He went through college, then?'
-
-'Yes, sir; he took his degree at Aberdeen.'
-
-'But--but--' said the newcomer, who had come upon a state of affairs he
-could not understand at all--'who was your father, then? He sent your
-brother to college, I presume?'
-
-'Oh no, sir. My father is a small farmer down the Lammermuir way; and
-he just gave my brother Andrew his wages like the rest, and Andrew saved
-up for the classes.'
-
-'You are not a Highlander, then?'
-
-'But half-and-half, like my name, sir,' he said (and all the shyness was
-gone now: he spoke to this stranger frankly and simply as he would have
-spoken to a shepherd on the hillside). 'My mother was Highland. She
-was a Macdonald; and so she would have me called Ronald; it's a common
-name wi' them.'
-
-Mr. Hodson stared at him for a second or two in silence.
-
-'Well,' said he, slowly, 'I don't know. Different men have different
-ways of looking at things. I think if I were of your age, and had your
-intelligence, I would try for something better than being a gamekeeper.'
-
-'I am very well content, sir,' said the other placidly; 'and I couldna
-be more than that anywhere else. It's a healthy life; and a healthy
-life is the best of anything--at least that is my way of thinking. I
-wadna like to try the toun; I doubt it wouldn't agree wi' me.' And then
-he rose to his feet. 'I beg your pardon, sir; I've been keeping ye
-late.'
-
-Well, Mr. Hodson was nothing loth to let him go; for although he had
-arrived at the conviction that here was a valuable human life, of
-exceptional quality and distinction, being absolutely thrown away and
-wasted, still he had not formed the arguments by which he might try to
-save it for the general good, and for the particular good of the young
-man himself. He wanted time to think over this matter--and in cool
-blood; for there is no doubt that he had been surprised and fascinated
-by the intellectual boldness and incisiveness of the younger man's
-opinions and by the chance sarcasms that had escaped him.
-
-'I could get him a good opening in Chicago soon enough,' he was thinking
-to himself, when the keeper had left, 'but upon my soul I don't know the
-man who is fit to become that man's master. Why, I'd start a newspaper
-for him myself, and make him editor--and if he can't write, he has got
-mother-wit enough to guide them who can--but he and I would be
-quarrelling in a week. That fellow is not to be driven by anybody.'
-
-He now rang the bell for a candle; and the slim and yellow-haired Nelly
-showed him upstairs to his room, which he found to be comfortably warm,
-for there was a blazing peat fire in the grate, scenting all the air
-with its delicious odour. He bade her good-night, and turned to open
-his dressing-bag; but at the same moment he heard voices without, and,
-being of an inquiring turn of mind, he went to the window. The first
-thing he saw was that outside a beautiful clear moon was now shining;
-the leafless elm-trees and the heavy-foliaged pines throwing sharp black
-shadows across the white road. And this laughing and jesting at the
-door of the inn?--surely he heard Ronald's voice there--the gayest of
-any--among the jibes that seemed to form their farewells for the night?
-Then there was the shutting of a door; and in the silence that ensued he
-saw the solitary, straight-limbed, clean-made figure of a man stride up
-the white road, a little dog trotting behind him.
-
-'Come along, Harry, my lad,' the man said to his small companion--and
-that, sure enough, was the keeper's voice.
-
-And then, in the stillness of the moonlight night, this watcher and
-listener was startled to hear a clear and powerful tenor voice suddenly
-begin to sing--in a careless fashion, it is true, as if it were but to
-cheer the homeward going--
-
-_'Come all ye jolly shepherds,_
- _That whistle through the glen,_
-_I'll tell ye of a secret_
- _That courtiers dinna ken._
-_What is the greatest bliss_
- _That the tongue o' man can name?--_
-_'Tis to woo a bonnie lassie_
- _When the kye come hame.'_
-
-
-'Great heavens!' said Mr. Hodson to himself, 'such a voice--and all
-Europe waiting for a new tenor! But at seven or eight and twenty I
-suppose he is beyond training.'
-
-The refrain became more and more distant:
-
-_'When the kye come hame,_
- _When the kye come hame,_
-_'Twixt the gloamin' and the mirk,_
- _When the kye come hame.'_
-
-
-Both the keeper and the little trotting terrier had disappeared now,
-having turned a corner of the road where there was a clump of trees.
-The traveller who had wandered into these remote wilds sate down for a
-minute or two to sum up his investigations of the evening, and they were
-these:
-
-'Accounts of the deer seem shaky; but there may have been bad shooting
-this last year, as he says. The salmon-fishing sounds more likely; and
-then Carry could come with us in the boat--which would make it less dull
-for her. Anyhow, I have discovered the most remarkable man I have met
-with as yet in the old country; and to think of his being thrown away
-like that!'
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER II.*
-
- *MEENIE.*
-
-
-We may now follow Ronald Strang as he walks along to his cottage, which,
-with its kennels and its shed for hanging up the slain deer, stands on a
-little plateau by the roadside, a short distance from the inn. The
-moonlight night is white and beautiful, but far from silent; for the
-golden plover are whistling and calling down by the lochside, and the
-snipe are sending their curious harsh note across the moorland wastes.
-Moreover, he himself seems to be in a gay mood (perhaps glad to be over
-the embarrassment of a first meeting with the stranger), and he is
-conversing amicably with his little terrier. The subject is rats.
-Whether the wise little Harry knows all that is said need not be
-determined; but he looks up from time to time and wags his stump of a
-tail as he trots placidly along. And so they get up to the cottage and
-enter, for the outer door is on the latch, thieves being unheard of in
-this remote neighbourhood; though here Harry hesitates, for he is
-uncertain whether he is to be invited into the parlour or not. But the
-next moment all consideration of this four-footed friend is driven out
-of his master's head. Ronald had expected to find the parlour empty, and
-his little sister, at present his sole housekeeper, retired to rest. But
-the moment he opens the door, he finds that not only is she there,
-sitting by the table near to the solitary lamp, but that she has a
-companion with her. And well he knows who that must be.
-
-'Dear me, Miss Douglas,' he exclaimed, 'have I kept you so late!'
-
-The young lady, who now rose, with something of a flush over her
-features--for she had been startled by his sudden entrance--was
-certainly an extraordinarily pretty creature: not so much handsome, or
-distinguished, or striking, as altogether pretty and winning and
-gentle-looking. She was obviously of a pure Highland type: the figure
-slender and graceful, the head small and beautifully formed; the
-forehead rather square for a woman, but getting its proper curve from
-the soft and pretty hair; the features refined and intelligent; the
-mouth sensitive; the expression a curious sort of seeking to please, as
-it were, and ready to form itself into an abundant gratitude for the
-smallest act of kindness. Of course, much of this look was owing to her
-eyes, which were the true Highland eyes; of a blue gray these were, with
-somewhat dark lashes; wide apart, and shy, and apprehensive, they
-reminded one of the startled eyes of some wild animal; but they were,
-entirely human in their quick sympathy, in their gentleness, in their
-appeal to all the world, as it were, for a favouring word. As for her
-voice--well, if she used but few of the ordinary Highland phrases, she
-had undoubtedly a considerable trace of Highland accent; for, although
-her father was an Edinburgh man, her mother (as the elderly lady very
-soon let her neighbours know) was one of the Stuarts of Glengask and
-Orosay; and then again Meenie had lived nearly all her life in the
-Highlands, her father never having risen above the position of a parish
-doctor, and welcoming even such local removals as served to improve his
-position in however slight a way.
-
-'Maggie,' said Miss Douglas (and the beautiful wide-apart eyes were full
-of a shy apology), 'was feeling a little lonely, and I did not like to
-leave her.'
-
-'But if I had known,' said he, 'I would not have stayed so late. The
-gentleman that is come about the shooting is a curious man; it's no the
-salmon and the grouse and the deer he wants to know about only; it's
-everything in the country. Now, Maggie, lass, get ye to bed. And I
-will see you down the road, Miss Douglas.'
-
-'Indeed there is no need for that,' said Meenie, with downcast eyes.
-
-'Would ye have a bogle run away with ye?' he said good-naturedly.
-
-And so she bade good-night to the little Maggie, and took up some books
-and drawings she had brought to beguile the time withal; and then she
-went out into the clear night, followed by the young gamekeeper.
-
-And what a night it was--or rather, might have been--for two lovers!
-The wide waters of the loch lay still and smooth, with a broad pathway
-of silver stretching away into the dusk of the eastern hills; not a
-breath of wind stirred bush or tree; and if Ben Clebrig in the south was
-mostly a bulk of shadow, far away before them in the northern skies rose
-the great shoulders of Ben Loyal, pallid in the moonlight, the patches
-of snow showing white up near the stars. They had left behind them the
-little hamlet--which merely consisted of a few cottages and the inn;
-they were alone in this pale silent world. And down there, beneath the
-little bridge, ran the placid Mudal Water: and if they had a Bible with
-them?--and would stand each on one side of the stream?--and clasp hands
-across? It was a night for lovers' vows.
-
-'Maggie is getting on well with her lessons,' the pretty young lady
-said, in that gentle voice of hers. 'She is very diligent.'
-
-'I'm sure I'm much obliged to ye, Miss Douglas,' was the respectful
-answer, 'for the trouble ye take with her. It's an awkward thing to be
-sae far from a school. I'm thinking I'll have to send her to my brother
-in Glasgow, and get her put to school there.'
-
-'Oh, indeed, indeed,' said she, 'that will be a change now. And who will
-look after the cottage for you, Ronald?'
-
-She addressed him thus quite naturally, and without shyness; for no one
-ever dreamed of calling him anything else.
-
-'Well, I suppose Mrs. MacGregor will give the place a redd[#] up from
-time to time. But a keeper has but half learned his business that canna
-shift for himself; there's some of the up-country lodges with ne'er a
-woman-body within a dozen miles o' them.'
-
-[#] 'Redd,' a setting to rights.
-
-'It is your brother the minister that Maggie will be going to?' she
-said.
-
-'Oh yes; he is married, and has a family of his own; she will be
-comfortable there.'
-
-'Well, it is strange,' said she, 'that you should have a brother in
-Glasgow, and I a sister, and that your mother should be Highland and
-mine too.'
-
-But this was putting himself and her on much too common a footing; and
-he was always on his guard against that, however far her gentleness and
-good-nature might lead her.
-
-'When is your father coming back, Miss Douglas?' said he.
-
-'Well, I really do not know,' she said. 'I do not think he has ever had
-so wide a district to attend to, and we are never sure of his being at
-home.'
-
-'It must be very lonely for a young lady brought up like you,' he
-ventured to say, 'that ye should have no companions. And for your
-mother, too; I wonder she can stand it.'
-
-'Oh no,' she said, 'for the people are so friendly with us. And I do
-not know of any place that I like better.'
-
-By this time they were come to the little wooden gate of the garden, and
-he opened that for her. Before them was the cottage, with its windows,
-despite the moonlight on the panes, showing the neat red blinds within.
-She gave him her hand for a second.
-
-'Good night, Ronald,' said she pleasantly.
-
-'Good night, Miss Douglas,' said he; 'Maggie must not keep you up so
-late again.'
-
-And therewith he walked away back again along the white road, and only
-now perceived that by some accident his faithful companion Harry had
-been shut in when they left. He also discovered, when he got home, that
-his sister Maggie had been so intent puzzling over some arithmetical
-mysteries which Meenie had been explaining to her, that she had still
-further delayed her going to bed.
-
-'What, what?' said he, good-humouredly. 'Not in bed yet, lass?'
-
-The little red-headed, freckled-faced lassie obediently gathered up her
-belongings, but at the door she lingered for a moment.
-
-'Ronald,' said she, timidly, 'why do ye call Meenie "Miss Douglas?" It's
-not friendly.'
-
-'When ye're a bit older, lass, ye'll understand,' he said, with a laugh.
-
-Little Maggie was distressed in a vague way, for she had formed a warm
-affection for Meenie Douglas, and it seemed hard and strange that her
-own brother should show himself so distant in manner.
-
-'Do you think she's proud? for she's not that,' the little girl made
-bold to say.
-
-'Have ye never heard o' the Stuarts of Glengask?' said he; and he added
-grimly, 'My certes, if ye were two or three years older, I'm thinking
-Mrs. Douglas would have told ye ere now how Sir Alexander used to call
-on them in Edinburgh every time he came north. Most folk have heard
-that story. But however, when Meenie, as ye like to call her, goes to
-live in Edinburgh or Glasgow, or some o' the big towns, of course she'll
-be Miss Douglas to every one, as she ought to be here, only that she's
-taken a fancy to you, and, my lass, fairly spoils ye with her kindness.
-Now, off with ye, and dinna fash your head about what I or any one else
-calls her; if she's content to be Meenie to you, ye should be proud
-enough.'
-
-As soon as she was gone he stirred up the peats, lit his pipe, and drew
-in a chair to the small table near the fire. It was his first pipe that
-evening, and he wished to have it in comfort. And then, to pass the
-time, he unlocked and opened a drawer in the table, and began to rummage
-through the papers collected there--all kinds of shreds and fragments
-they were, scored over mostly in pencil, and many of them bearing marks
-as if the writing had been done outside in the rain.
-
-The fact was, that in idle times, when there was no trapping to be done,
-or shooting of hoodie-crows, or breaking-in of young dogs, he would
-while away many an hour on the hillside or along the shores of the loch
-by stringing verses together. They were done for amusement's sake.
-Sometimes he jotted them down, sometimes he did not. If occasionally,
-when he had to write a letter to a friend of his at Tongue, or make some
-request of his brother in Glasgow, he put these epistles into jingling
-rhyme, that was about all the publication his poetical efforts ever
-achieved; and he was most particular to conceal from the 'gentry' who
-came down to the shooting any knowledge that he scribbled at all. He
-knew it would be against him. He had no wish to figure as one of those
-local poets (and alas! they have been and are too numerous in Scotland)
-who, finding within them some small portion of the afflatus of a Burns,
-or a Motherwell, or a Tannahill, are seduced away from their lawful
-employment, gain a fleeting popularity in their native village, perhaps
-attain to the dignity of a notice in a Glasgow or Edinburgh newspaper,
-and subsequently and almost inevitably die of drink, in the most abject
-misery of disappointment. No; if he had any ambition it was not in that
-direction; it was rather that he should be known as the smartest
-deerstalker and the best trainer of dogs in Sutherlandshire. He knew
-where his strength lay, and where he found content. And then there was
-another reason why he could not court newspaper applause with these idle
-rhymes of his. They were nearly all about Meenie Douglas.
-Meenie-olatry was written all across those scribbled sheets. And of
-course that was a dark secret known only to himself; and indeed it
-amused him, as he turned over the loose leaves, to think that all the
-Stuarts of Glengask and Orosay (and that most severe and terrible of
-them all, Mrs. Douglas) could not in the least prevent his saying to
-Meenie just whatever he pleased--within the wooden confines of this
-drawer. And what had he not said? Sometimes it was but a bit of
-careless singing--
-
-_Roses white, roses red,_
- _Roses in the lane,_
-_Tell me, roses red and white,_
- _Where is Meenie gane?_
-
-_O is she on Loch Loyal's side?_
- _Or up by Mudal Water?_
-_In vain the wild doves in the woods_
- _Everywhere have sought her._
-
-_Roses white, roses red,_
- _Roses in the lane,_
-_Tell me, roses red and white,_
- _Where is Meenie gane?_
-
-
-Well, now, supposing you are far away up on Ben Clebrig's slopes, a gun
-over your shoulder, and idly looking out for a white hare or a
-ptarmigan, if you take to humming these careless rhymes to some such
-tune as 'Cherry Ripe,' who is to hinder? The strongest of all the south
-winds cannot carry the tidings to Glengask nor yet to Orosay's shores.
-And so the whole country-side--every hill and stream and wood and
-rock--came to be associated with Meenie, and saturated with the praise
-and glory of her. Why, he made the very mountains fight about her!
-
-_Ben Loyal spake to Ben Clebrig,_
- _And they thundered their note of war:_
-_'You look down on your sheep and your sheepfolds;_
- _I see the ocean afar._
-
-_'You look down on the huts and the hamlets,_
- _And the trivial tasks of men;_
-_I see the great ships sailing_
- _Along the northern main.'_
-
-_Ben Clebrig laughed, and the laughter_
- _Shook heaven and earth and sea:_
-_'There is something in that small hamlet_
- _That is fair enough for me--_
-
-_'Ay, fairer than all your sailing ships_
- _Struck with the morning flame:_
-_A fresh young flower from the hand of God--_
- _Rose Meenie is her name!'_
-
-
-But at this moment, as he turned over this mass of scraps and fragments,
-there was one, much more audacious than the rest, that he was in search
-of, and when he found it a whimsical fancy got into his head. If he
-were to make out a fair copy of the roughly scrawled lines, and fold
-that up, and address it to Meenie, just to see how it looked? He took
-out his blotting-pad, and selected the best sheet of note-paper he could
-find; and then he wrote (with a touch of amusement, and perhaps of
-something else, too, in his mind the while) thus--
-
-_O wilt thou be my dear love?_
- _(Meenie and Meenie),_
-_O wilt thou be my ain love?_
- _(My sweet Meenie),_
-_Were you wi' me upon the hill,_
-_It's I would gar the dogs be still,_
-_We'd lie our lane and kiss our fill,_
- _(My love Meenie)._
-
-_Aboon the burn a wild bush grows_
- _(Meenie and Meenie),_
-_And on the lush there blooms a rose_
- _(My sweet Meenie);_
-_And wad ye tak the rose frae me,_
-_And wear it where it fain would be,_
-_It's to your arms that I would flee,_
- _(Rose-sweet Meenie!)_
-
-
-He carefully folded the paper and addressed it outside--so:
-
-_Miss Wilhelmina Stuart Douglas,_
- _Care of James Douglas, Esq., M.D.,_
- _Inver-Mudal,_
- _Sutherlandshire._
-
-And then he held it out at arm's length, and regarded it, and laughed,
-in a contemptuous kind of way, at his own folly.
-
-'Well,' he was thinking to himself, 'if it were not for Stuart of
-Glengask, I suppose the day might come when I could send her a letter
-like that; but as it is, if they were to hear of any such madness,
-Glengask and all his kith and kin would be for setting the heather on
-fire.'
-
-He tossed the letter back on the blotting-pad, and rose and went and
-stood opposite the blazing peats. This movement aroused the attention
-of the little terrier, who immediately jumped up from his snooze and
-began to whimper his expectation. Strang's heart smote him.
-
-'God bless us!' he said aloud. 'When a lass gets into a man's head,
-there's room for nothing else; he'll forget his best friends. Here,
-Harry, come along, and I'll get ye your supper, my man.'
-
-He folded up the blotting-pad and locked it in the drawer, blew out the
-candles, called Harry to follow him into the kitchen, where the small
-terrier was duly provided for and left on guard. Then he sought out his
-own small room. He was whistling as he went; and, if he dreamt of
-anything that night, be sure it was not of the might and majesty of Sir
-Alexander Stuart of Glengask and Orosay. These verses to Meenie were but
-playthings and fancies--for idle hours.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER III.*
-
- *ON THE LOCH.*
-
-
-A considerable wind arose during the night; Mr. Hodson did not sleep
-very well; and, lying awake towards morning, he came to the conclusion
-that he had been befooled, or rather that he had befooled himself, with
-regard to that prodigy of a gamekeeper. He argued with himself that his
-mental faculties must have been dulled by the long day's travel; he had
-come into the inn jaded and tired; and then finding himself face to face
-with an ordinarily alert and intrepid intellect, he had no doubt
-exaggerated the young man's abilities, and made a wonder of him where no
-wonder was needed. That he was a person of considerable information and
-showed common sense was likely enough. Mr. Hodson, in his studies of
-men and things, had heard something of the intelligence and education to
-be found among the working classes in Scotland. He had heard of the
-handloom weavers who were learned botanists; of the stone-masons who
-were great geologists; of the village poets who, if most of their
-efforts were but imitations of Ferguson and Burns and Tannahill, would
-here and there, in some chance moment of inspiration, sing out some true
-and pathetic song, to be taken to the hearts of their countrymen, and
-added to a treasure-store of rustic minstrelsy such as no other nation
-in the world has ever produced. At the same time he was rather anxious
-to meet Strang again, the better to get the measure of him. And as he
-was also curious to see what this neighbourhood into which he had
-penetrated looked like, he rose betimes in the morning--indeed, before
-the day was fully declared.
-
-The wind still moaned about the house, but outside there was no sign of
-any storm; on the contrary, everything was strangely calm. The lake lay
-a dark lurid purple in the hollow of the encircling hills; and these,
-along the eastern heavens, were of the deepest and softest olive green;
-just over them was a line of gleaming salmon-red, keen and resplendent
-as if molten from a furnace; and over that again soft saffron-dusky
-clouds, deepening in tone the higher they hung in the clear pale steel
-hues of the overhead sky. There was no sign of life anywhere--nothing
-but the birch woods sloping down to the shore; the moorland wastes of
-the lower hills; and above these the giant bulk and solemn shadows of
-Ben Clebrig,[#] dark against the dawn. It was a lovely sight; he began
-to think he had never before in his life felt himself so much alone.
-But whence came the sound of the wind that seemed to go moaning down the
-strath towards the purple lake?
-
-[#] That is, the Hill of the Playing Trout.
-
-Well, he made no doubt that it was up towards the north and west that
-the storm was brewing; and he remembered that a window in the
-sitting-room below looked in that direction; there he would be able to
-ascertain whether any fishing was practicable. He finished his dressing
-and went down. The breakfast table was laid; a mighty mass of peats was
-blazing cheerfully in the spacious fireplace. And the storm? Why, all
-the wide strath on this northern side of the house was one glow of
-yellow light in the now spreading sunrise; and still farther away in the
-north the great shoulders of Ben Loyal[#] had caught a faint roseate
-tinge; and the same pale and beautiful colour seemed to transfuse a
-large and fleecy cloud that clung around the snow-scarred peak. So he
-came to the conclusion that in this corner of the glen the wind said
-more than it meant; and that they might adventure on the loch without
-risk of being swamped or blown ashore.
-
-[#] More properly Ben Laoghal, the Hill of the Calves.
-
-The slim tall Highland lass made her appearance with further plenishings
-for the table, and 'Good moarning!' she said, in her pretty way, in
-answer to his greeting.
-
-'Say, now, has that man come down from Tongue yet?'
-
-'No, sir,' said Nelly, 'he wass no come down yet.' And then she looked
-up with a demure smile. 'They would be keeping the New Year at Tongue
-last night.'
-
-'Keeping the New Year on the 14th of January?'
-
-'It's the twelfth is the usual day, sir,' she explained, 'but that was
-Saturday, and they do not like a Saturday night, for they have to stop
-at twelve o'clock, and so most of them were for keeping it last night.'
-
-'Oh, indeed. Then the festive gentleman won't show up to-day?'
-
-'But it is of no matter whateffer whether he comes or no; for I am sure
-that Ronald will be willing to lend a hand. Oh, I am sure of it. I
-will ask him myself.'
-
-'_You_ will ask him?' was Mr. Hodson's internal soliloquy. 'It is to
-_you_ he will grant the favour. Indeed!'
-
-He fixed his eyes on her,
-
-'He is a good-looking young fellow, that Ronald.'
-
-She did not answer that; she was putting the marmalade, and the honey,
-and the cream on the table.
-
-'He is not married?'
-
-'No, sir.'
-
-'Well, now, when he thinks about getting married, I suppose he'll pretty
-well have his choice about here?'
-
-'Indeed there iss others besides him,' said Nelly rather proudly, but
-her face was red as she opened the door.
-
-Well, whether it was owing to the intervention of Nelly or not, as soon
-as Mr. Hodson was ready to start he found Ronald waiting for him
-without; and not only that, but he had already assumed command of the
-expedition, having sent the one gillie who had arrived down to bale the
-boat. And then he would overhaul Mr. Hodson's fishing-gear--examining
-the rods, testing the lines and traces, and rejecting all the spoon
-baits, angels, sand-eels, and what not, that had been supplied by the
-London tackle-maker, for two or three of the familiar phantom minnows.
-Mr. Hodson could scarcely believe that this was the same man who last
-night had been discussing the disestablishment of state churches and the
-policy of protecting native industries. He had not a word for anything
-but the business before him; and the bold fashion in which he handled
-those minnows, all bristling with hooks, or drew the catgut traces
-through his fingers (Mr. Hodson shivered, and seemed to feel his own
-fingers being cut to the bone), showed that he was as familiar with the
-loch as with the hillside or the kennel.
-
-'I'm not much on salmon-fishing myself,' the American remarked modestly.
-
-'It's rather early in the season, sir, I'm afraid,' was the answer.
-'But we might get a fish after all; and if we do it'll be the first
-caught in Scotland this year, I warrant.'
-
-They set out and walked down to the shore of the loch, and there Mr.
-Hodson seated himself on the gunwale of the flat-bottomed coble, and
-watched the two men putting the rods together and fixing the traces.
-The day had now declared itself; wild and stormy in appearance, but fair
-on the whole; great floods of sunshine falling suddenly on the yellow
-slopes and the russet birch woods; and shadows coming as rapidly across
-the far heights of Clebrig, steeping the mountains in gloom. As for the
-gillie who had been proof against the seductions of keeping the New
-Year, and who was now down on one knee, biting catgut with his teeth, he
-was a man as tall and as sallow as Mr. Hodson himself, but with an added
-expression of intense melancholy and hopelessness. Or was that but
-temporary?
-
-'Duncan doesna like that boat,' Ronald said, glancing at Mr. Hodson.
-
-The melancholy man did not speak, but shook his head gloomily.
-
-'Why?'
-
-As the gillie did not answer, Ronald said--
-
-'He thinks there is no luck with that boat.'
-
-'That boat?' the gillie said, with an angry look towards the hapless
-coble. 'She has the worst luck of any boat in Sutherland--_tam her_,'
-he added, under his breath.
-
-'In my country,' the American said, in his slow way, 'we don't mind luck
-much; we find perseverance about as good a horse to win with in the
-end.'
-
-He was soon to have his perseverance tried. Everything being ready they
-pushed off from the shore, Ronald taking stroke oar, the gillie at the
-bow; Mr. Hodson left to pay out the lines of the two rods, and fix these
-in the stern, when about five-and-thirty yards had gone forth. At
-first, it is true, he waited and watched with a trifle of anxiety. He
-wanted to catch a salmon; it would be something to write about to his
-daughter; it would be a new experience for himself. But when time
-passed and the boat was slowly rowed along the loch at a measured
-distance from the shore, without any touch of anything coming to make
-the point of either rod tremble, he rather gave up his hope in that
-direction, and took to talking with Ronald. After all, it was not
-salmon-fishing alone that had brought him into these wilds.
-
-'I suppose it is really too early in the season,' he observed, without
-much chagrin.
-
-'Rayther,' said Ronald.
-
-'Rawther,' said the melancholy gillie.
-
-But at that instant something happened that startled every one of them
-out of their apathy. The top of one of the rods was violently pulled
-at, and then there was a long shrill yell of the reel.
-
-'There he is, sir! there he is, sir!' Ronald called.
-
-Mr. Hodson made a grab blindly--for he had been looking at the scenery
-around--at one of the rods. It was the wrong one. But before he knew
-where he was, Ronald had got hold of the other and raised the top so as
-to keep a strain on the fish. The exchange of the rods was effected in
-a moment. Then when Ronald had wound in the other line and put the rod
-at the bow, he took to his oar again, leaving Mr. Hodson to fight his
-unknown enemy as best he might, but giving him a few words of direction
-from time to time, quietly, as if it were all a matter of course.
-
-'Reel in, sir, reel in--keep an even strain on him--let him go--let him
-go if he wants----'
-
-Well, the fish was not a fierce fighter; after the first long rush he
-scarcely did anything; he kept boring downwards, with a dull, heavy
-weight. It seemed easy work; and Mr. Hodson--triumphant in the hope of
-catching his first salmon--was tempted to call aloud to the melancholy
-gillie--
-
-'Well, Duncan, how about luck now?'
-
-'I think it's a kelt,' the man answered morosely.
-
-But the sinister meaning of this reply was not understood.
-
-'I don't know what you call him,' said Mr. Hodson, holding on with both
-hands to the long, lithe grilse-rod that was bent almost double. 'Celt
-or Saxon, I don't know; but I seem to have got a good grip of him.'
-
-'Then he heard Ronald say, in an undertone, to the gillie--
-
-'A kelt? No fears. The first rush was too heavy for that.'
-
-And the gillie responded sullenly--
-
-'He's following the boat like a cow.'
-
-'What is a kelt, anyway?' the American called out. 'Something that
-swims, I suppose? It ain't a man?'
-
-'I hope it's no a kelt, sir,' said Ronald--but doubtfully.
-
-'But what is a kelt, then, when he's at home?'
-
-'A salmon, sir, that hasna been down to the sea; we'll have to put him
-back if he is.'
-
-Whirr! went the reel again; the fish, kelt or clean salmon, had struck
-deep down. But the melancholy creature at the bow was taking no further
-interest in the fight. He was sure it was a kelt. Most likely the
-minnow would be destroyed. Maybe he would break the trace. But a kelt
-it was. He knew the luck of this 'tammed' boat.
-
-The struggle was a tedious one. The beast kept boring down with the
-mere force of its weight, but following the coble steadily; and even
-Ronald, who had been combating his own doubts, at length gave in: he was
-afraid it was a kelt. Presently the last suspicion of hope was
-banished. With a tight strain on him, the now exhausted animal began to
-show near the surface of the water--his long eel-like shape and black
-back revealing too obviously what manner of creature he was. But this
-revelation had no effect on the amateur fisherman, who at last beheld
-the enemy he had been fighting with so long. He grew quite excited. A
-kelt?--he was a beautiful fine fish! If he could not be eaten he could
-be stuffed! Twenty pounds he was, if an ounce!--would he throw back
-such a trophy into the loch?
-
-Ronald was crouching in the stern of the boat, the big landing-net in
-his hand, watching the slow circling of the kelt as it was being hauled
-nearer and nearer. His sentiments were of a different kind.
-
-'Ah, you ugly brute!--ah, you rascal!--ah--ah!'--and then there was a
-deep scoop of the landing-net; and the next minute the huge eel-like
-beast was in the bottom of the boat, Duncan holding on to its tail, and
-Ronald gripping it by the gills, while he set to work to get the minnow
-out of its jaws. And then without further ado--and without stopping to
-discuss the question of stuffing--the creature was heaved into the water
-again, with a parting benediction of 'Bah, you brute!' It took its
-leave rapidly.
-
-'Well, it's a pity, sir,' Ronald said; 'that would have been a
-twenty-four-pound salmon if he had been down to the sea.'
-
-'It's the luck of this tammed boat,' Duncan said gloomily.
-
-But Mr. Hodson could not confess to any such keen sense of
-disappointment. He had never played so big a fish before, and was
-rather proud that so slight a grilse-rod and so slender a line should
-(of course, with some discretion and careful nursing on his part) have
-overmastered so big a beast. Then he did not eat salmon; there was no
-loss in that direction. And as he had not injured the kelt in any way,
-he reflected that he had enjoyed half-an-hour's excitement without doing
-harm to anything or anybody, and he was well content. So he paid out
-the two lines again, and set the rods, and began to renew his talk with
-Ronald touching the customs connected with the keeping of the New Year.
-
-After all, it was a picturesque kind of occupation, kelts or no kelts.
-Look at the scene around them--the lapping waters of the loch, a vivid
-and brilliant blue when the skies were shining fair, or black and stormy
-again when the clouds were heavy in the heavens; and always the
-permanent features of the landscape--the soft yellows of the lower
-straths, where the withered grass was mixed with the orange bracken; the
-soft russet of the leafless birch woods fringing the shores of the lake;
-the deep violet shadows of Ben Clebrig stretching up into the long
-swathes of mist; and then the far amphitheatre of hills--Ben Hee, and
-Ben Hope, and Ben Loyal--with sunlight and shade inter-mingling their
-ethereal tints, but leaving the snow-streaks always sparkling and clear.
-He got used to the monotony of the slow circling of the upper waters of
-the lake. He forgot to watch the points of the rods. He was asking all
-kinds of questions about the stags and the hinds, about ptarmigan, and
-white hares, and roe, about the price of sheep, the rents of crofts, the
-comparative wages of gillies, and shepherds, and foresters, and keepers,
-and stalkers, and the habits and customs of land-agents and factors.
-And at length, when it came to lunch-time, and when they landed, and
-found for him a sheltered place under the lee of a big rock, and when
-Ronald pointed out to him a grassy bank, and said rather ruefully--
-
-'I dinna like to see that place empty, sir. That's where the gentlemen
-have the salmon laid out, that they may look at them at lunch-time--'
-
-Mr. Hodson, as he opened the little basket that had been provided for
-him, answered cheerfully enough--
-
-'My good friend, don't you imagine that I feel like giving it up yet.
-I'm not finished with this lake, and I'll back perseverance against luck
-any day. Seems to me we've done very well so far; I'm con-tent.'
-
-By and by they went back into the coble again, and resumed their patient
-pursuit; and there is little doubt that by this time Ronald had come to
-the conclusion that this stranger who had come amongst them was a
-singularly odd and whimsical person. It was remarkable enough that he
-should have undertaken this long and solitary journey in order to fish
-for salmon, and then show himself quite indifferent as to whether he got
-any or not; and it was scarcely human for any one to betray no
-disappointment whatever when the first fish caught proved to be a kelt;
-but it was still stranger that a man rich enough to talk about renting a
-deer-forest should busy himself with the petty affairs of the very
-poorest people around. Why, he wanted to know how much Nelly the
-housemaid could possibly save on her year's wages; whether she was
-supposed to lay by something as against her wedding-day; or whether any
-of the lads about would marry her for her pretty face alone. And when
-he discovered that Mr. Murray, the innkeeper, was about to give a New
-Year supper and dance to the lads and lasses of the neighbourhood, he
-made no scruple about hinting plainly that he would be glad of an
-invitation to join that festive party.
-
-'Not if I'm going to be anything of a wet blanket,' he said candidly.
-'My dancing days are over, and I'm not much in the way of singing; but
-I'll tell them an American story; or I'll present them with a barrel of
-whisky--if that will keep the fun going.'
-
-'I'm sure they'll be very glad, sir,' Ronald said, 'if ye just come and
-look on. When there's gentlemen at the Lodge, they generally come down
-to hear the pipes, and the young gentlemen have a dance too.'
-
-'What night did you say?'
-
-'Monday next, sir.'
-
-Well, he had only intended remaining here for a day or two, to see what
-the place was like; but this temptation was too great. Here was a
-famous opportunity for the pursuit of his favourite study--the study of
-life and manners. This, had Ronald but known it, was the constant and
-engrossing occupation that enabled this contented traveller to accept
-with equanimity the ill-luck of kelt-catching; it was a hobby he could
-carry about with him everywhere; it gave a continuous interest to every
-hour of his life. He cared little for the analyses of science; he cared
-less for philosophical systems; metaphysics he laughed at; but men and
-women--the problems of their lives and surroundings, their diverse
-fortunes and aspirations and dealings with each other--that was the one
-and constant subject that engrossed his interest. No doubt there was a
-little more than this; it was not merely as an abstract study that he
-was so fond of getting to know how people lived. The fact was that, even
-after having made ample provision for his family, he still remained
-possessed of a large fortune; his own expenditure was moderate; and he
-liked to go about with the consciousness that here or there, as occasion
-served, he could play the part of a little Providence. It was a
-harmless vanity; moreover, he was a shrewd man, not likely to be
-deceived by spurious appeals for charity. Many was the young artist whom
-he had introduced to buyers; many the young clerk whom he had helped to
-a better situation; more than one young woman in the humblest of
-circumstances had suddenly found herself enabled to purchase her wedding
-outfit (with a trifle over, towards the giving her greater value in her
-lover's eyes), through the mysterious benevolence of some unknown
-benefactor. This man had been brought up in a country where every one
-is restlessly pushing forward; and being possessed of abundant means,
-and a friendly disposition, it seemed the most natural thing in the
-world that here or there, at a fitting opportunity, he should lend a
-helping hand. And there was always this possibility present to
-him--this sense of power--as he made those minute inquiries of his into
-the conditions of the lives of those amongst whom he chanced to be
-living.
-
-The short winter day was drawing to a close; the brilliant steely blue
-of the driven water had given place to a livid gray; and the faint
-gleams of saffron-yellow were dying out in the western skies.
-
-'Suppose we'd better be going home now,' Mr. Hodson remarked at a
-venture, and with no great disappointment in his tone.
-
-'I'm afraid, sir, there's no much chance now,' Ronald said.
-
-'We must call again; they're not at home to-day,' the other remarked,
-and began with much complacency to reel in one of the lines.
-
-He was doing so slowly, and the men were as slowly pulling in for the
-shore in the gathering dusk, when _whirr!_ went the other reel. The
-loud and sudden shriek in this silence was a startling thing; and no
-less so was the springing into the air--at apparently an immense
-distance away--of some creature, kelt or salmon, that fell into the
-water again with a mighty splash. Instinctively Mr. Hodson had gripped
-this rod, and passed the other one he had been reeling in to Strang. It
-was an anxious moment. _Whirr!_ went another dozen yards of line; and
-again the fish sprang into the air--this time plainly visible.
-
-'A clean fish, sir! a clean fish!' was the welcome cry.
-
-But there was no time to hazard doubts or ask questions; this sudden
-visitor at the end of the line had not at all made up his mind to be
-easily captured. First of all he came sailing in quietly towards the
-boat, giving the fisherman all he could do to reel in and keep a strain
-on him; then he whirled out the line so suddenly that the rod was nearly
-bent double; and then, in deep water, he kept persistently sulking and
-boring, refusing to yield an inch. This was a temporary respite.
-
-'Well, now, is this one all right?' Mr. Hodson called out--but he was
-rather bewildered, for he knew not what this violent beast might not be
-after next, and the gathering darkness looked strange, the shadows of
-Clebrig overhead seeming to blot out the sky.
-
-'A clean fish, sir,' was the confident answer.
-
-'No doubt o' that, sir,' even the melancholy Duncan admitted; for he
-foresaw a dram now, if not a tip in actual money.
-
-Then slowly and slowly the salmon began to yield to the strain on
-him--which was considerable, for this was the heavier of the two
-rods--and quickly the line was got in, the pliant curve of the rod
-remaining always the same; while Mr. Hodson flattered himself that he
-was doing very well now, and that he was surely becoming the master of
-the situation. But the next instant something happened that his mind
-was not rapid enough to comprehend: something dreadful and horrible and
-sudden: there was a whirring out of the reel so rapid that he had to
-lower the point of the rod almost to the water; then the fish made one
-flashing spring along the surface--and this time he saw the creature, a
-gleam of silver in the dusk--and then, to his unspeakable dismay and
-mortification, he felt the line quite slack. He did utter a little
-monosyllable.
-
-'He's off, sir,' the melancholy gillie said in a tone of sad
-resignation.
-
-'Not a bit, sir, not a bit! Reel in, quick!' Ronald called to him: and
-the fisherman had sense enough to throw the rod as far back as he could
-to see if there was yet some strain on it. Undoubtedly the fish was
-still there. Moreover, this last cantrip seemed to have taken the
-spirit out of him. By and by, with a strong, steady strain on him, he
-suffered himself to be guided more and more towards the boat, until, now
-and again, they could see a faint gleam in the dark water; and now
-Ronald had relinquished his oar, and was crouching down in the
-stern--this time not with the landing-net in his hand, but with the
-bright steel clip just resting on the gunwale.
-
-'He's showing the white feather now, sir; give him a little more of the
-butt.'
-
-However, he had not quite given in yet: each time he came in sight of
-the boat he would make another ineffectual rush, but rarely getting down
-deeper than three or four yards. And then, with a short line and the
-butt well towards him, he began to make slow semicircles this way and
-that; and always he was being steadily hauled nearer the coble; until
-with one quick dip and powerful upward pull Ronald had got him
-transfixed on the gaff and landed--the huge, gleaming, beautiful silver
-creature!--in the bottom of the boat.
-
-'Well done, sir!--a clean fish!--a beauty--the first caught in Scotland
-this year, I know!'--these were the exclamations he heard now; but he
-scarcely knew how it had all happened, for he had been more excited than
-he was aware of. He felt a vague and general sense of satisfaction;
-wanted to give the men a glass of whisky, and had none to give them;
-thought that the capture of a salmon was a noble thing; would have liked
-his daughter Carry to hear the tidings at once; and had a kind of
-general purpose to devote the rest of that year to salmon-fishing in the
-Highlands. From this entrancement he was awakened by a dispute between
-the two men as to the size of the fish.
-
-'He's twelve pounds, and no more,' the melancholy Duncan said, eyeing
-him all over.
-
-'Look at his shoulders, man,' Ronald rejoined. 'Fourteen pounds if he's
-an ounce. Duncan, lad, ye've been put off your guessing by the sight of
-the kelt.'
-
-'He's a good fish whateffer,' Duncan was constrained to admit--for he
-still foresaw that prospect of a dram when they returned to the inn,
-with perhaps a more substantial handselling of good luck.
-
-Of course, they could do no more fishing that afternoon, for it was
-nearly dark; but it was wonderful how the capture of this single salmon
-seemed to raise the spirits of the little party as they got ashore and
-walked home. There was a kind of excitement in the evening air. They
-talked in a rapid and eager way--about what the fish had done; what were
-the chances of such and such a rush; the probable length of time it had
-been up from the sea; the beauty of its shape; the smallness of its
-head; the freshness of its colour, and so forth--and there was a kind of
-jubilation abroad. The first fish caught in Scotland that year!--of
-course, it must be packed forthwith and sent south to his daughter Carry
-and her friends. And Mr. Hodson was quite facetious with the pretty
-Nelly when she came in to lay the table for dinner; and would have her
-say whether she had not yet fixed her mind on one or other of these
-young fellows around. As for the small hamlet of Inver-Mudal, it was
-about as solitary and forlorn a habitation as any to be found in the
-wilds of northern Scotland; and he was there all by himself; but with
-the blazing peat-fire, and the brilliant white cloth on the
-dinner-table, and the consciousness that the firm, stout-shouldered,
-clean-run fourteen-pounder was lying in the dairy on a slab of cold
-stone, he considered that Inver-Mudal was a most enjoyable and sociable
-and comfortable place, and that he had not felt himself so snug and so
-much at home for many and many a day.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER IV.*
-
- *A LETTER.*
-
-
-After dinner he found himself with a pretty long evening before him, and
-thought he could not do better than devote the major part of it to
-writing to his daughter. He would not confess to himself that he wanted
-her to know at once that he had caught his first salmon; that was but a
-trivial incident in the life of a philosopher and student of mankind;
-still she would be glad to hear of his adventures; and it was not an
-unpleasant way of passing the time. So he wrote as follows:--
-
-'MY DARLING CARRY--You will be rejoiced to learn that I have discovered
-a harbour of refuge for you, where that minute organ you call your mind
-may lay aside its heaviest load of trouble. Here, at last, is one
-corner of Europe where you need have no fear of anybody mistaking you
-for one of the Boston girls of fiction; indeed you might go about all
-day talking your beloved Texas with impunity; although, my dear young
-lady, that is a habit you would do well to drop, for sooner or later it
-will get you into trouble when you are least expecting it. But short of
-scalping children or using a bowie-knife for a fork, I think you might
-do or say anything you pleased here; it is the most out-of-the-world
-sort of place; a community of fifteen or twenty, I should guess, hidden
-away in a hole of a valley, and separated from the rest of the universe
-by great ranges of mountains and interminable miles of moorland. The
-people seem very friendly, but shy; and I don't quite catch on to them
-yet, for their speech bothers me--scarcely any two of them seem to have
-the same accent; but I hope to get to know something more about them
-next Monday, when they have a New Year celebration, which I am invited
-to the same. Would you like to join in? By all means come if you care
-to; the station is Lairg; wire, and I will meet you there. You will
-miss the wild excitement of paying afternoon calls and drinking tea; but
-you will get sunlight and fresh air into your lungs. The talk about the
-fierce weather is all nonsense. There is a sprinkling of snow on the
-higher hills, but the temperature is quite agreeable. In any case I
-expect you to come here with me in March, when the salmon-fishing will
-begin in earnest; and I have no doubt you will have made the
-acquaintance of the whole of the people in a couple of days, shy as they
-are. There is another point I have not forgotten. As you seem
-determined to set yourself up for your lifetime with reminiscences of
-your travels in Europe, I have had to consider what you could carry away
-from here. I am afraid that Inver-Mudal jewellery wouldn't make much of
-a show; and I haven't seen any shell necklaces or silk scarves or blue
-pots about. But what about a Highland maid? I suppose the N.Y. Customs
-officers wouldn't charge much for that article of _vertu_. Now the maid
-who waits on me here is very pretty and gentle in manner; and I suppose
-she could be induced to go--for a proper consideration; and you could
-begin the training of her now, and have her quite accomplished by the
-time we got home. Sounds rather like slavery, don't it?--but she would
-be going to the land of the free, and the banner would wave over her.
-She gets eighty dollars a year and her board; I'd go better than that,
-if you took a fancy to her.
-
-'But the most remarkable person here--perhaps it is the contrast between
-his personal abilities and his position that is the striking thing--is a
-deerstalker and gamekeeper whom they familiarly call Ronald; and I
-confess that, with all I had heard of the intelligence of the Scotch
-peasantry, this fellow, before I had been talking with him ten minutes,
-rather made me open my eyes. And yet, looking back over the different
-subjects we fell upon, I don't know that he said anything so very
-remarkable on any one of them. I think it is rather the personal
-character of the man that is impressive--the manliness and independence
-of his judgment, and yet his readiness to consider the other side if you
-can convince him; his frank (and, I should say, foolish) recognition of
-the differences of social position; and then a kind of curious
-self-respect he has which refuses to allow him to become quite friendly,
-though you may be willing enough to forget that you are talking of
-taking a shooting on which he is one of the _employes_, and anxious only
-to converse with him as man to man. I'm afraid this is rather mixed, but
-you would have to see him to understand quite well what manner of person
-he is--a good-looking fellow too, well knit together, with a keen, hard
-face, full of life and a half-concealed force of humour. I should judge
-he would make a pretty fair king of good company in the unrestrained
-intercourse of a few boon companions; and I imagine he has a hard head
-if there should be any drinking going on. What to do with him I don't
-know. It is absurd he should be where he is. His brother has been to
-college, taken his degree, and is now in the Scotch Church somewhere.
-But this fellow seems quite content to trap foxes and shoot gray crows,
-and, in the autumn, look after the grouse-shooting and deerstalking of
-other people. A man of his brains would not be in that position for a
-fortnight in our country. Here everything is fixed. He thinks it is
-_natural_ for him to be in a subservient position. And yet there is a
-curious independence about the fellow; I don't know what inducement I
-could put before him to get him out of it. Suppose we said, "Come you
-with us to America, and we'll run you for President;" I'm afraid he'd
-quote Kingsley in our face, and be off to "where the dun deer lie." In
-fact his reverence for the star-spangled banner appears to be of a
-mitigated description. I found he knew more than I expected about our
-wire-pulling gentry at home; but then, on the other hand, I discovered
-that he knew nothing about the necessity of protecting the industries of
-a young country beyond what he had read in the English papers, and you
-know what high old Mother Hubbardism that is. Now I want to do something
-for this fellow, and don't know how. He's too good a man to be thrown
-away--a kind of upper servant, as it were, of his lordship. He has
-plenty of ability and he has plenty of knowledge in a dozen different
-directions, if they could only be _applied_. But then he is a dogged
-kind of a creature--he is not pliant; if you can show him sufficient
-reason for changing he might change, otherwise not one inch will he
-budge. What is the inducement to be? It is useless offering him an
-allotment of land in Nebraska; here he has miles and miles of the most
-picturesque territory conceivable, of which, save for a month or two in
-the autumn, he is the absolute master. He enjoys an ownership over
-these hills and moors and lochs more obvious than that of the Duke
-himself; he would not exchange that for the possession of a bit of
-table-land on the Platte Valley, unless he were a fool, and that he is
-far from being. The Presidentship? Well, I waved your beloved banner
-over him, but he didn't enthuse worth a cent. However, I must cast
-about and see what is to be done with him, for I am really interested in
-the man.'
-
-At this moment there was a tapping at the door, and Nelly appeared with
-a huge armful of peats, which she began to build up dexterously in the
-fireplace, always leaving a central funnel open.
-
-'Say, my girl, when will this letter go south?' Mr. Hodson asked.
-
-'To-morrow moarning,' was the answer.
-
-'And the fish, too?'
-
-'Yes, sir, by the mail cart.'
-
-'Has Duncan packed it in the rushes yet?'
-
-'Oh no, sir, Ronald will do that; he can do it better as any of them; he
-would not let any one else do it, for they're saying it iss the first
-fish of the year, and he's very proud of your getting the fish, sir.'
-
-'_Ich auch!_' observed Mr. Hodson to himself; and he would probably have
-continued the conversation, but that suddenly a strange noise was heard,
-coming from some distant part of the inn--a harsh, high, note, all in
-monotone.
-
-'What's that now, Nelly?'
-
-'It will be Ronald tuning his pipes,' said she, as she was going to the
-door.
-
-'Oh, he can play the pipes too?'
-
-'Indeed, yes, sir; and better as any in Sutherland, I hef heard them
-say,' she added.
-
-Just as she opened the door the drones and chanter broke away into a
-shrill and lively march that seemed to flood the house with its
-penetrating tones.
-
-'I think it's "Dornoch Links" he's playing,' Nelly said, with a quiet
-smile, 'for there's some of the fisher-lads come through on their way to
-Tongue.'
-
-She left then; but the solitary occupant of the sitting-room thought he
-could not do better than go to the door and listen for a while to this
-strange sort of music, which he had never heard played properly before.
-And while he could scarcely tell one tune from another except by the
-time--the slow, wailing, melancholy Lament, for example, was easily
-enough distinguished from the bright and lively Strathspey--here and
-there occurred an air--the '79th's Farewell,' or the 'Barren Rocks of
-Aden,' or the 'Pibroch of Donald Dhu,' had he but known the names of
-them--which had a stately and martial ring about it; he guessed that it
-was meant to lead the tramp of soldiers. And he said to himself--
-
-'Here, now, is this fellow, who might be piper to a Highland regiment,
-and I daresay all the use he makes of his skill is to walk up and down
-outside the dining-room window of the Lodge and play to a lot of
-white-kneed Englishmen when they come down for the autumn shooting.'
-
-He returned to his letter.
-
-'I have the honour to inform you that the first salmon caught on any
-Scotch loch this year was caught by me this afternoon, and to-morrow
-will be on its way to you. If you don't believe the story, look at the
-salmon itself for evidence. And as regards this loch-fishing, it
-appears to me you might have a turn at it when we come up in
-March--taking one of the two rods; a little practice with Indian clubs
-meanwhile would enable you to make a better fight of it when you have to
-keep a continuous strain on a fourteen-pound fish for twenty minutes or
-half an hour. You must have some amusement or occupation; for there is
-no society--except, by the way, the doctor's daughter, who might be a
-companion for you. I have not seen her yet; but the handmaiden I have
-mentioned above informs me that she is "a ferry pretty young lady, and
-ferry much thought of, and of a ferry great family too." I should not
-imagine, however, that her Highland pride of blood would bar the way
-against your making her acquaintance; her father is merely the parish
-doctor--or rather, the district doctor, for he has either two or three
-parishes to look after--and I don't suppose his emoluments are colossal.
-They have a pretty cottage; it is the swell feature of the village, if
-you can call the few small and widely scattered houses a village. You
-could practise Texas talk on her all day long; I daresay she wouldn't
-know.
-
-'Good-night; it's rather sleepy work being out in that boat in the cold.
-Good-night, good-night; and a kiss from the Herr Papa.'
-
-Well, by this time the fisher-lads had left the inn and were off on the
-way to Tongue--and glad enough to have a moonlight night for the weary
-trudge. Ronald remained behind for a while, drinking a glass of ale
-with the inn-keeper; and generally having to keep his wits about him,
-for there was a good deal of banter going on. Old John Murray was a
-facetious person, and would have it that Nelly was setting her cap at
-Ronald; while the blushing Nelly, for her part, declared that Ronald was
-nothing but a poor south-country body; while he in fair warfare had to
-retort that she was 'as Hielan's a Mull-drover.' The quarrel was not a
-deadly one; and when Ronald took up his pipes in order to go home, he
-called out to her in parting--
-
-'Nelly, lass, see you get the lads to clean out the barn ere Monday
-next; and put on your best ribbons, lassie; I'm thinking they'll be for
-having a spring o' Tullochgorum.'
-
-The pipes were over his shoulder as he walked away along the moonlit
-road; but he did not tune up; he had had enough playing for that
-evening. And be sure that in his mind there was no discontent because
-he had no allotment of land on the Platte Valley, nor yet a place in a
-Chicago bank, nor the glory of being pipe-major to a Highland regiment.
-He was perfectly content as he was; and knew naught of these things. If
-there was any matter troubling him--on this still and moonlight night,
-as he walked blithely along, inhaling the keen sweet air, and conscious
-of the companionship of the faithful Harry--it was that the jog-trot
-kind of tune he had invented for certain verses did not seem to have
-sufficient definiteness about it. But then the verses themselves--as
-they kept time to his tramp on the road--were careless and light-hearted
-enough:
-
-_The blossom was white on the blackthorn tree,_
- _And the mavis was singing rarely;_
-_When Meenie, Love Meenie, walked out wi' me,_
- _All in the springtime early._
-
-_'Meenie, Love Meenie, your face let me see,_
- _Meenie, come answer me fairly;_
-_Meenie, Love Meenie, will you wed me,_
- _All in the springtime early?'_
-
-_Meenie but laughed; and kentna the pain_
- _That shot through my heart fu' sairly:_
-_'Kind sir, it's a maid that I would remain,_
- _All in the springtime early.'_
-
-
-And 'Hey, Harry, lad,' he was saying, as he entered the cottage and went
-into the little parlour, where a candle had been left burning, 'we'll
-have our supper together now; for between you and me I'm just as hungry
-as a gled.'
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER V.*
-
- *BEGINNINGS.*
-
-
-Next day promised to give them sharper work on the loch. The weather had
-changed towards the morning; showers of hail had fallen; and now all the
-hills around--Ben Hee and Ben Hope and Ben Loyal--had their far peaks
-and shoulders powdered over, while the higher slopes and summit of the
-giant Clebrig were one solid mass of white. It was much colder, too;
-and the gusts of wind that came hurling along Strath Terry[#] struck
-down on the loch, spreading out like black fans, and driving the
-darkened water into curling crisp foam. It was a wild, changeable,
-blowy morning; sunlight and gloom intermingled; and ever the wind howled
-and moaned around the house, and the leafless trees outside bent and
-shivered before the wintry blast.
-
-[#] No doubt corrupted from _Strath Tairibh_, the Strath of the Bull.
-
-When the tall Highland lass brought in breakfast it appeared that the
-recusant gillie had not yet come down from Tongue; but it was no matter,
-she said; she would call Ronald. Now this exactly suited Mr. Hodson,
-who wanted to have some further speech with the young man--in view of
-certain far-reaching designs he had formed; and what better opportunity
-for talk than the placid trolling for salmon on the lake there? But
-courtesy demanded some small protest.
-
-'I am afraid I cannot ask him a second day,' he remarked.
-
-'Oh,' said she (for she did not wish the gentleman to imagine that she
-thought over much of the smart young keeper), 'he ought to be ferry glad
-if he can be of use to any one. He is jist amusing himself with the
-other lads.'
-
-Which was strictly true at this moment. On the little plateau outside
-Ronald's cottage two or three of them were standing together. They had
-got a heavy iron ball, to which was attached about a yard and a half of
-rope, and one after another was trying who could launch this ball the
-farthest, after swinging it three or four times round his head. It came
-to Ronald's turn. He was not the most thick-set of those young fellows;
-but he was wiry and muscular. He caught the rope with both hands, swung
-the heavy weight round his head some four or five times--his teeth
-getting ever and ever more firmly clenched the while--and then away went
-the iron ball through the air, not only far outstripping all previous
-efforts, but unluckily landing in a wheelbarrow and smashing sadly a
-jacket which one of the lads had thrown there when he entered upon this
-competition. When he somewhat ruefully took up the rent garment, there
-was much ironical laughing; perhaps that was the reason that none of
-them heard Nelly calling.
-
-'Ronald!'
-
-The tall, slim Highland maid was pretty angry by this time. She had
-come out of the house without any head-gear on; and the cold wind was
-blowing her yellow hair about her eyes; and she was indignant that she
-had to walk so far before attracting the attention of those idle lads.
-
-'Ronald, do you hear!' she called; and she would not move another yard
-towards them.
-
-And then he happened to notice her.
-
-'Well, lass, what is't ye want?'
-
-'Come away at once!' she called, in not the most friendly way. 'The
-gentleman wants you to go down to the loch.'
-
-But he was the most good-natured of all these young fellows; the lasses
-about ordered him this way or that just as they pleased.
-
-'What!' he called to her, 'hasna Fraser come down from Tongue yet?'
-
-'No, he has not.'
-
-'Bless us; the whisky must have been strong,' said he, as he picked up
-his jacket. 'I'll be there in a minute, Nelly.'
-
-And so it was that when Mr. Hodson went into the little front hall, he
-found everything in trim readiness for getting down to the loch--the
-proper minnows selected; traces tried; luncheon packed; and his heavy
-waterproof coat slung over Ronald's arm.
-
-'Seems you think I can't carry my own coat?' Mr. Hodson said; for he did
-not like to see this man do anything in the shape of servant work;
-whereas Ronald performed these little offices quite naturally and as a
-matter of course.
-
-'I'll take it, sir,' said he; 'and if you're ready now we'll be off.
-Come along, Duncan.'
-
-And he was striding away with his long deerstalker step, when Mr. Hodson
-stopped him.
-
-'Wait a bit, man; I will walk down to the loch with you.'
-
-So Duncan went on, and the American and Ronald followed.
-
-'Sharp this morning.'
-
-'Rayther sharp.'
-
-'But this must be a very healthy life of yours--out in the fresh air
-always--plenty of exercise--and so forth.'
-
-'Just the healthiest possible, sir.'
-
-'But monotonous a little?'
-
-''Deed no, sir. A keeper need never be idle if he minds his business;
-there's always something new on hand.'
-
-'Then we'll say it is a very enjoyable life, so long as your health
-lasts, and you are fit for the work?'
-
-This was apparently a question.
-
-'Well, sir, the head stalker on the Rothie-Mount forest is seventy-two
-years of age; and there is not one of the young lads smarter on the hill
-than he is.'
-
-'An exception, doubtless. The betting is all against your matching that
-record. Well, take your own case: what have you to look forward to as
-the result of all your years of labour? I agree with you that in the
-meantime it is all very fine; I can understand the fascination of it,
-even, and the interest you have in becoming acquainted with the habits
-of the various creatures, and so forth. Oh yes, I admit that--the
-healthiness of the life, and the interest of it; and I daresay you get
-more enjoyment out of the shooting and stalking than Lord Ailine, who
-pays such a preposterous price for it. But say we give you a fairly
-long lease of health and strength sufficient for the work: we'll take
-you at sixty; what then? Something happens--rheumatism, a broken leg,
-anything--that cripples you. You are superseded; you are out of the
-running; what is to become of you?'
-
-'Well, sir,' said Ronald instantly, 'I'm thinking his lordship wouldna
-think twice about giving a pension to a man that had worked for him as
-long as that.'
-
-It was a luckless answer. For Mr. Hodson, whose first article of belief
-was that all men are born equal, had come to Europe with a positive
-resentment against the very existence of lords, and a detestation of any
-social system that awarded them position and prestige merely on account
-of the accident of their birth. And what did he find now? Here was a
-young fellow of strong natural character, of marked ability, and fairly
-independent spirit, so corrupted by this pernicious system that he
-looked forward quite naturally to being helped in his old age by his
-lordship--by one of those creatures who still wore the tags and rags of
-an obsolete feudalism, and were supposed to 'protect' their vassals.
-The House of Peers had a pretty bad time of it during the next few
-minutes; if the tall, sallow-faced, gray-eyed man talked with little
-vehemence, his slow, staccato sentences had a good deal of keen irony in
-them. Ronald listened respectfully. And perhaps the lecture was all the
-more severe that the lecturer had but little opportunity of delivering
-it in his own domestic circle. Truly it was hard that his pet grievance
-won for him nothing but a sarcastic sympathy there; and that it was his
-own daughter who flouted him with jibes and jeers.
-
-'Why, you know, pappa dear,' she would say as she stood at the window of
-their hotel in Piccadilly, and watched the carriages passing to and fro
-beneath her, 'lords may be bad enough, but you know they're not half as
-bad as the mosquitoes are at home. They don't worry one half as much;
-seems to me you might live in this country a considerable time and never
-be worried by one of them. Why, that's the worst of it. When I left
-home, I thought the earls and marquises would just be crowding us; and
-they don't seem to come along at all. I confess they are a mean lot.
-Don't they know well enough that the first thing ['the fooist thing,'
-she said, of course; but her accent sounded quite quaint and pretty if
-you happened to be looking at the pretty, soft, opaque, dark eyes] the
-first thing an American girl has to do when she gets to Europe is to
-have a lord propose to her, and to reject him? But how can I? They
-won't come along! It's just too horrid for anything; for of course when
-I go back home they'll say--"It's because you're not a Boston girl.
-London's full of lords; but it's only Boston girls they run after; and,
-poor things, they and their coronets are always being rejected. The
-noble pride of a Republican country; wave the banner!"'
-
-But here Mr. Hodson met with no such ill-timed and flippant opposition.
-Ronald the keeper listened respectfully, and only spoke when spoken to;
-perhaps the abstract question did not interest him. But when it came to
-the downright inquiry as to whether he, Strang, considered his master,
-Lord Ailine, to be in any way whatever a better man than himself, his
-answer was prompt.
-
-'Yes, sir, he is,' he said, as they walked leisurely along the road.
-'He is a better man than me by two inches round the chest, as I should
-guess. Why, sir, the time that I hurt my kneecap, one night we were
-coming down Ben Strua, our two selves, nothing would hinder his lordship
-but he must carry me on his back all the way down the hill and across
-the burn till we reached the shepherd's bothy. Ay, and the burn in
-spate; and the night as dark as pitch; one wrong step on the
-swing-bridge, and both of us were gone. There's Peter McEachran at
-Tongue, that some of them think's the strongest man in these parts; and
-I offered to bet him five shillings he wouldna carry me across that
-bridge--let alone down the hill--on a dark night. But would he try?
-Not a bit, sir.'
-
-'I should think Peter Mac--what's his name?--was a wiser man than to
-risk his neck for five shillings,' Mr. Hodson said drily. 'And you--you
-would risk yours--for what?'
-
-'Oh, they were saying things about his lordship,' Ronald said
-carelessly.
-
-'Then he is not worshipped as a divinity by everybody?' the American
-said shrewdly.
-
-But the keeper answered, with much nonchalance--
-
-'I suppose he has his ill-wishers and his well-wishers, like most other
-folk; and I suppose, like most other folk, he doesna pay ower great
-attention to what people say of him.'
-
-They did not pursue the subject further at this moment, for a turn of
-the road brought them suddenly within sight of a stranger, and the
-appearance of a stranger in these parts was an event demanding silence
-and a concentration of interest. Of course, to Ronald Strang Miss
-Meenie Douglas was no stranger; but she was obviously a source of some
-embarrassment: the instant he caught sight of her his face reddened, and
-as she approached he kept his eyes fixed on the ground. It was not that
-he was ashamed she should see him acting the part of a gillie; for that
-he did not care in the least, it was as much a part of his work as
-anything else; what vexed him was lest some sign of recognition should
-show the stranger gentleman that Miss Douglas had formed the
-acquaintance of the person who was at the moment carrying his waterproof
-and his fishing-rods. And he hoped that Meenie would have the sense to
-go by without taking any notice of him; and he kept his eyes on the
-road, and walked forward in silence.
-
-'Who is she?' Mr. Hodson asked, in an undertone, and with some
-astonishment, for he had no idea there was any such neatly-dressed and
-pretty young lady in the neighbourhood.
-
-Ronald did not answer, and they drew nearer. Indeed, Meenie was looking
-quite beautiful this morning; for the cold air had brightened up the
-colour in her cheeks; and the wide-apart blue-gray eyes were clear and
-full of light; and her brown hair, if it was tightly braided and bound
-behind, had in front been blown about a little by the wind, and here and
-there a stray curl appeared on the fair white forehead. And then again
-her winter clothing seemed to suit the slight and graceful figure; she
-looked altogether warm, and furry, and nice, and comfortable; and there
-was a sensible air about her dress--the blue serge skirt, the
-tight-fitting sealskin coat (but this was a present from the laird of
-Glengask and Orosay) and the little brown velvet hat with its wing of
-ptarmigan plumage (this was a present not from Glengask, and probably
-was not of the value of three halfpence, but she wore it, nevertheless,
-when she was at her smartest). And if Ronald thought she was going to
-pass him by without a word, he was mistaken. It was not her way. As
-she met them, one swift glance of her Highland eyes was all she bestowed
-on the stranger; then she said, pleasantly, as she passed--
-
-'Good morning, Ronald.'
-
-He was forced to look up.
-
-'Good morning, Miss Douglas,' said he, with studied respect; and they
-went on.
-
-'Miss Douglas?' Mr. Hodson repeated, as soon as they were beyond
-hearing. 'The doctor's daughter, I presume?'
-
-'Yes, sir.'
-
-'But--but--I had no idea--why, she is a most uncommonly pretty young
-lady--one of the most interesting faces I have seen for many a day. You
-did not say there was such a charming young person in the place; why,
-she adds a new interest altogether; I fancy my daughter won't be long in
-making her acquaintance when she comes here.'
-
-Indeed, as they got down to the boat, and the two men set about getting
-the rods ready, all his talk was about the pretty young lady he had
-seen; and he scarcely noticed that Ronald, in answering these questions,
-showed a very marked reserve. He could not be got to speak of her
-except in curt answers; perhaps he did not like to have the melancholy
-Duncan listening; at all events, he showed a quite absorbing interest in
-the phantom minnows, and traces, and what not. Moreover, when they got
-into the boat, there was but little opportunity for conversation. The
-day had become more and more squally; there was a considerable sea on;
-it was all the two men could do to keep sufficient way on the coble so
-that the phantoms should spin properly. Then every few minutes a
-rain-cloud would come drifting across--at first mysterious and awful, as
-if the whole world were sinking into darkness; then a few big drops
-would patter about; then down came the sharp clattering shower, only to
-be followed by a marvellous clearing up again, and a burst of watery
-sunshine along the Clebrig slopes. But these changes kept Mr. Hodson
-employed in sheltering himself from the rain while it lasted, and then
-getting off his waterproof again lest perchance there might come a
-salmon at one of the lines. That event did actually occur; and when
-they least expected it. In one of the heaviest of the squalls they had
-such a fight to get the boat along that the minnows, sinking somewhat,
-caught the bottom. Of course the rowers had to back down--or rather to
-drift down--to get the lines released; and altogether the prospect of
-affairs seemed so unpromising--the heavens darkening with further rain,
-the wind blowing in sharper and sharper gusts, and the water coming
-heavily over the bows--that Mr. Hodson called out that, as soon as he
-had got the minnows free, they might as well run the coble on to the
-land, and wait for calmer weather. But this was a lee shore. The men
-were willing to give up for a time--but not until they had got to the
-sheltered side; so he was counselled to put out the lines again, slowly,
-and they began anew their fight against the gale. Well, he was actually
-paying out the first of the lines with his hand, when suddenly--and
-without any of the preliminary warnings that usually tell of a salmon
-being after a minnow--the line was snatched from his fingers, and out
-went the reel with that sharp long shriek that sends the whole boat's
-crew into an excitement of expectation. But there was no spring into
-the air away along there in the darkened and plunging waters; as he
-rapidly got in his line, he knew only of a dull and heavy strain; and
-the men had to keep on with their hard pulling against the wind, for the
-fish seemed following the boat in this sulky and heavy fashion.
-
-'What do you think?' Mr. Hodson said, half turning round, and not giving
-plainer voice to his anxieties.
-
-'I'm afraid it's a kelt, sir,' the dismal gillie answered.
-
-'Looks like it, don't it?' the fisherman said rather dolefully; for the
-fish showed no sign of life whatever.
-
-'We'll see by and by,' was Ronald's prudent answer; but even he was
-doubtful; the only good feature being that, if the fish showed no fight,
-at least he kept a heavy strain on the rod.
-
-But it seemed as if everything was conspiring against them. The black
-heavens above them burst into a torrent of rain; and with that came a
-squall that tore the water white, and blew them down on the fish in
-spite of their hardest efforts. Shorter and shorter grew the line as it
-was rapidly got in, and still the fish did not show; it was now so near
-to the boat that any sudden movement on its part was almost certain to
-produce a catastrophe. Nor could they drive the boat ashore; the beach
-was here a mass of sharp stones and rocks; in three minutes the coble
-would have been stove in. With faces set hard the two men pulled and
-pulled against the storm of wind and rain; and Mr. Hodson--seated now,
-for he dared not attempt to stand up, the boat was being thrown about so
-by the heavy waves--could only get in a little more line when he had the
-chance, and look helplessly on, and wait.
-
-Then, all of a sudden, there was a long shrill shriek--heard loud above
-the din of wind and water--continued and continued, and in vain he tried
-to arrest this wild rush; and then, some seventy or eighty yards away,
-there was a great white splash among the rushing black waves--and
-another--and another--and then a further whirling out of some fifteen
-yards of line, until he glanced with alarm at the slender quantity left
-on the reel. But presently he began to get some in again; the men were
-glad to let the boat drift down slowly; harder and harder he worked at
-the big reel, and at last he came to fighting terms with the
-animal--kelt or salmon, as it might be--with some five-and-twenty yards
-out, and the squall moderating a little, so that the men could keep the
-boat as they wanted. Nay, he ventured to stand up now, wedging his legs
-and feet so that he should not be suddenly thrown overboard; and it was
-quite evident, from the serious purpose of his face, that all
-possibility of this being a kelt had now been thrown aside.
-
-'No kelt is he, Ronald?' he called aloud.
-
-'Not a bit, sir! There's no kelt about that one. But give him time;
-he's a good big fish, or I'm sore mistaken.'
-
-They were far from the end yet, however. The long rush and the
-splashing had exhausted him for a while; and the fisherman, with a firm
-application of the butt, thought he could make the fish show himself;
-but still he kept boring steadily down, sometimes making little angry
-rushes of a dozen yards or so. And then all of a sudden began some wild
-cantrips. There was another rush of ten or a dozen yards; and a clear
-leap into the air--a beautiful, great, silvery creature he looked amid
-all this hurrying gloom; and then another downward rush; and then he
-came to the surface again, and shook and tugged and struck with his tail
-until the water was foaming white about him. These were a few terribly
-anxious seconds, but all went happily by, and then it was felt that the
-worst of the fighting was over. After that there was but the sullen
-refusal to come near the boat--the short sheering off whenever he saw it
-or one of the oars; but now, in the slow curves through the water, he
-was beginning to show the gleam of his side; and Ronald was crouching
-down in the stern, gaff in hand.
-
-'Steady, sir, steady,' he was saying, with his eye on those slow
-circles; 'give him time, he's no done yet; a heavy fish, sir--a good
-fish that--twenty pounds, I'm thinking--come along, my beauty, come
-along--_the butt now, sir!_' And then, as the great gleaming fish, head
-up, came sheering along on its side, there was a quick dive of the steel
-clip, and the next second the splendid creature was in the bottom of the
-coble.
-
-Mr. Hodson sank down on to his seat; it had been a long fight--over half
-an hour; he was exhausted with the strain of keeping himself balanced;
-and he was also (what he had not perceived in this long spell of
-excitement) wet to the skin. He pulled out a spirit-flask from the
-pocket of his waterproof--as ill-luck would have it, that useful garment
-happened to be lying in the bottom of the boat when the fight began--and
-gave the two men a liberal dram; he then took a sip himself; and when
-there had been a general quarrel over the size of the fish--nineteen the
-lowest, twenty-two the highest guess--they began to consider what they
-ought to do next. The weather looked very ugly. It was resolved to get
-up to the head of the loch anyhow, and there decide; and so the men took
-to their oars again, and began to force their way through the heavy and
-white-crested waves.
-
-But long ere they had reached the head of the loch Mr. Hodson had become
-aware of a cold feeling about his shoulders and back, and quickly enough
-he came to the conclusion that sitting in an open boat, with clothes wet
-through, on a January day, did not promise sufficient happiness. He
-said they might put him ashore as soon as possible.
-
-'Indeed, sir, it's no much use going on in this weather,' Ronald said,
-'unless maybe you were to try the fly.'
-
-'I thought you said it was rather early for the fly.'
-
-'Rayther early,' Ronald admitted.
-
-'Rawther,' said Duncan.
-
-'Anyhow,' observed Mr. Hodson, 'I don't feel like sitting in this boat
-any longer in wet clothes. I'm going back to the inn right now; maybe
-the afternoon will clear up--and then we might have another try.'
-
-They got ashore at last, and Mr. Hodson at once started off for the inn;
-and when the two men had got the rods taken down, and the fish tied head
-and tail for the better carrying of it, they set out too. But Ronald
-seemed unusually depressed and silent. Where was the careless joke--the
-verse of an idle song--with which he was wont to brave the discomforts
-of wind and weather? The two men strode along without a word; and it
-was not likely that Duncan the dismal should be the first to break the
-silence. Nay, when they got to the inn, Ronald would not go in for a
-minute or two, as was his custom, to see the fish weighed and have a
-chat. He went on to his own cottage; got the key of the kennel; and
-presently he and the dogs were leaving the little scattered hamlet,
-taking the lonely moorland road that led away up the Mudal valley.
-
-He knew not why he was so ill at ease; but something had gone wrong.
-Had his mind been disturbed and disquieted by the American gentleman's
-plainly hinting to him that he was living in a fool's paradise; and that
-old age, and illness, and the possible ingratitude of his master were
-things to be looked forward to? Or was it that the sudden meeting with
-Meenie, with this stranger looking on, seemed to have revealed to him
-all at once how far away she was from him? If she and he had met, as
-every day they did, and passed with the usual friendly greeting, it
-would all have been quite simple and ordinary enough; but with this
-stranger looking on,--and she appearing so beautiful and refined and
-neatly dressed, and wearing moreover the present given her by Glengask
-and Orosay--while he, on the other hand, was carrying the gentleman's
-waterproof and a bundle of rods--well, that was all different somehow.
-And why had she said 'Good-morning!' with such a pointed friendliness?
-He did not wish this stranger to imagine that Miss Douglas and he were
-even acquaintances. And then he thought that that very night he would
-burn all those stupid verses he had written about her; that secret and
-half-regretful joy of his--of imagining himself in a position that would
-entitle him to address her so--was all too daring and presuming. It is
-true, she wore the ptarmigan's wing she had begged him to get for her
-(and never in all the years had he so gladly sped up the Clebrig slopes
-as when she sent him on that errand), but that was a trifle; any young
-lady, if she wanted such a thing, would naturally ask the nearest
-gamekeeper. And then the other young lady--the American young
-lady--when she came, and made Meenie's acquaintance: would not they be
-much together? Meenie would be still farther and farther away then. He
-would himself have to keep studiously aloof, if in the generosity of her
-heart she wished to be as friendly as ever.
-
-Well, these were not very bitter or tragic thoughts; and yet--and
-yet--there was something wrong. He scarcely knew what it was, but only
-that the little hamlet--as he returned to it after a long and solitary
-wandering--did not seem to be the simple and natural and happy place
-that it used to be. But one thing he was glad of. The second gillie
-had now arrived from Tongue. Consequently his services would no longer
-be needed in the coble; he would return to his own ways; and be his own
-master. And as for companions?--well, Clebrig and he had long been
-friends.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER VI.*
-
- *A PROGRAMME.*
-
-
-That same evening little Maggie, having made herself as smart and neat
-as possible, went along the dark road to the doctor's house, was
-admitted, and forthwith passed upstairs to Miss Douglas's own room. It
-was an exceedingly small apartment; but on this cold winter night it
-looked remarkably warm and snug and bright, what with the red peats in
-the fireplace, and the brilliant little lamp on the table; and it was
-prettily decorated too, with evidences of feminine care and industry
-everywhere about. And Meenie herself was there--in her gown of plain
-blue serge; and apparently she had been busy, for the table was littered
-with patterns and designs and knitting-needles and what not, while a
-large mass of blue worsted was round the back of a chair, waiting for
-the winding.
-
-'Help me to clear the table, Maggie,' she said good-naturedly, when her
-visitor entered, 'and then we will get tea over: I declare I have so
-many things to think of that I am just driven daft.'
-
-And then she said--with some touch of anger--
-
-'Do you know that I saw your brother--on a cold, wet day like this--and
-he was walking along the road, with his jacket open, and paying no heed
-at all to the weather? Maggie, why do you not make him take some care of
-himself? In January--and he goes about as if it were June! How would
-you like it if he were to catch a bad cold and have to take to his bed?
-Why do you not make him take care of himself?'
-
-'He would only laugh at me,' the little Maggie said ruefully. 'He
-doesna mind anything. I do my best to get his clothes dried when he
-comes in wet; but he doesna like to be bothered--especially if he's
-writing or reading; he says that a pipe keeps the harm away. I'm sure
-if you would speak to him, Meenie, he would take a great deal more
-care.'
-
-'What, me!' the girl said--and there was a touch of colour in the pretty
-refined face; and then she added, with a good-humoured smile, 'No, he
-would not mind what I said, I know. But it is little matter; for with
-such a wilful man you can do nothing except by cunning. Do you see the
-wool there, Maggie?'
-
-She laughed; but the little, red-haired, freckled girl looked rather
-frightened.
-
-'Oh no, Meenie, I dare not take it,' she said. 'He would know I had not
-the money to buy all that wool; and then he would ask; and I should be
-scolded--
-
-'Nonsense, nonsense!' the other cried, in her friendly way. 'Do you
-think a man would ask any such questions? It would never occur to him at
-all! When the jersey is all knitted and complete, you will just say to
-him, "Ronald, here is a jersey that I have knitted for you all by
-myself; and you are to put it on whenever there is a cold morning;" and
-you will see he will think your knitting it yourself explains
-everything. Ask about the wool?--he will never think of such a thing.
-If you hang the jersey on the nail of his bedroom door, it will be all a
-matter of course; I should not wonder, now, if he forgot to say "Thank
-you."'
-
-'And then there is another thing,' Maggie said, rather timidly and
-wistfully. 'How am I to tell him that I knitted the jersey when you
-know that you will do the most of it? For it is always that; you did
-nearly all the socks that we gave to Ronald; and he thinks it was me.'
-
-But here the good humour left Meenie Douglas's face--that was suddenly
-grown red and embarrassed.
-
-'How can you talk such foolishness?' she said, rather sharply. 'If I
-show you here or there how you are to go on, is that doing the knitting
-for you? I wonder you have no more sense, Maggie. Of course, I will
-have to begin the jersey for you; and if I cast on the stitches for the
-width of the neck, what is that? It is what any one would do for
-you--Mrs. Murray, or one of the girls at the inn. And I hope you are not
-going away with that idea in your head; or sooner or later you will be
-telling somebody that I am knitting a jersey for your brother--that
-would be a fine thing!'
-
-A timid appealing hand was put on her arm.
-
-'I am sure that Ronald would rather never see or hear of any jersey than
-have anything make you angry, Meenie.'
-
-The trouble was over in a moment: the girl was essentially quick and
-generous and kind-hearted; and this small lassie was about her only
-companion. Moreover, tea was brought in at this moment by the
-maidservant; and so the question of the proportion of work contributed
-by either of them to Ronald's woollen gear was put aside.
-
-'And what do you think of this now, Maggie?' the elder said, with some
-eagerness in her face and eyes. 'You know the great preparations they
-are making for Monday night--the long barn is to be cleared; and they
-are going to have a chimney made and a fireplace; and long tables all
-the way down, and wooden forms to sit on; and some of the lads, they
-say, are talking of a chandelier to be made out of hoops, and candles
-stuck all the way round. And all that trouble for the grown-up folk!
-Is it fair? Oh, it is quite absurd to have such a deal of trouble; and
-all for the grown-up people. Now, if Ronald would help me--and you know
-he is such a favourite he always has his own way with everybody--would
-it not be a fine thing to ask Mr. Murray to leave all those preparations
-as they are for a day or two--perhaps till Wednesday--and by that time
-we could have messages sent to the farms round about, and all the
-children brought in for a soiree? Why should the grown-up people have
-everything? And there would be nobody but ourselves,--that's Ronald and
-you and I, Maggie,--for the children would have more freedom and
-amusement that way--you see my father is not likely to be back by then,
-or we might ask him--and then, with nearly a week, we could send to
-Tongue for a great many things--and--and--have a splendid children's
-party just as fine as fine could be.'
-
-She was quite excited over this matter.
-
-'Look,' she said, going and fetching a sheet of paper which was written
-over in a bold, large hand (her own handwriting was small and neat
-enough, but this had been assumed for so important a public purpose);
-'look at the programme--it is all guess work as yet, of course, for I
-have not asked Ronald; but I am sure he will help us; and if he says it
-is to be done, then everything will go right--they will keep the barn
-for us; and the people will send the children; and those of them who
-can't go back will stay the night at the inn. I have saved my
-pocket-money for months for it; but who could have expected such a
-chance--the barn all fitted up, and the fire to keep it warm, and the
-chandelier? There now, Maggie, what do you think?'
-
-The little Maggie took up the big sheet of paper, wondering; for all
-this was a wild and startling project amid the monotony of their life in
-this remote and small hamlet.
-
-
- CHILDREN'S SOIREE.
-
- _Inver-Mudal, Wednesday, January 23._
-
- MR. RONALD STRANG in the Chair.
-
- PROGRAMME.
-
-_Psalm_ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _Old Hundredth_.
-
- _Service of Tea and Cake._
-
-_Address_ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . CHAIRMAN.
-
- _Service of Raisins._
-
-_Song_ . . . 'My love she's but a lassie yet.' . . MR. RONALD STRANG.
-_Reading_ . . 'The Cameronian's Dream.' . . . . . . Miss M. DOUGLAS.
-_Song_ . . . 'O dinna cross the burn, Willie.' . . MR. RONALD STRANG.
-_Pipe-Music_ 'Lord Breadalbane's March.' . . . . . MR. RONALD STRANG.
-
- _Service of Oranges._
-
-_Hymn_ . . . 'Whither, pilgrims, are you going?' . . CHILDREN.
-_Duet_ . . . 'Huntingtower.' . . . . . . . . . . . . { Miss M. DOUGLAS
- { & Miss M. STRANG.
-
-
-But at this point Maggie broke into pure affright.
-
-'Oh, Meenie!' she cried--'how can I?---before them all!'
-
-'But only before children!' was the quick remonstrance. 'Would you have
-Ronald do everything? Why, look--an address--a song--a song--a march on
-the pipes--is he to have no rest at all?'
-
-'But you, Meenie--you can sing so well and without trouble--I know I
-will spoil everything----'
-
-'No, no, you will spoil nothing; and we will get through very well.'
-
-'Ferry well,' she said, in spite of her Edinburgh birth; and she was
-evidently vastly proud of her skill in drawing up so brilliant and
-varied a programme. Maggie continued her reading--but now in some
-alarm:
-
-_Song_ . . . . 'The Laird o' Cockpen.' . . . . . MR. RONALD STRANG.
-_Reading_ . . 'Jeanie Morrison.' . . . . . . . Miss M. DOUGLAS.
-
- _Service of Shortbread._
-
-_Song_ . . . . 'Gloomy Winter's now awa'.' . . . MR. RONALD STRANG.
-_Song_ . . . . 'Auld Lang Syne.' . . . . . . . . THE COMPANY.
-_Vote of thanks to the Chairman_ . . . . . . . . Miss M. DOUGLAS.
-
- _Finale._
-
-_Pipe-Music, 'Caidil gu lo'_ (Sleep on till day) MR. RONALD STRANG.
-
-
-Meenie looked and laughed with pleasure; she was quite proud of her
-skill of arrangement.
-
-'But, Meenie,' her companion said, 'why have ye not put down a duet
-between you and Ronald? He can sing so well; and you; and that would be
-prettier far than anything. Do ye no mind the time we were a' away
-fishing at Loch Loyal; and we were walking back; and Ronald was telling
-us of what he saw in a theatre in Edinburgh? And when he told us about
-the young lady's sweetheart coming in a boat at night, and singing to
-her below the window, you knew what it was well enough--and you tried it
-together--oh! that was so fine! Will ye no ask him to sing that with
-ye?'
-
-Meenie's face flushed somewhat; and she would have evaded the question
-with a little laugh but that it was repeated. Whereupon she said--
-
-'Why, now, Maggie, you have such a memory! And I have no doubt there
-was nonsense going on as we were walking back from Loch Loyal--for a
-beautiful night it was, in the middle of summer, when there is no
-darkness at all in the skies all the night long. Oh yes, I remember it
-too; and very well; but it was amongst ourselves; we are not going to
-have any such nonsense before other people. And if we were to sing "O
-hush thee, my baby," would not the children be thinking it was a hint
-for them to go away to bed? And besides, surely I have asked Ronald to
-do enough for us; do you not think he will be surprised, and perhaps
-angry, when he sees how often his name comes there?'
-
-'Indeed no, I'm sure,' Maggie said promptly. 'There's just nothing that
-he wouldna do for you, Meenie.'
-
-'But I will wait till I see him in a good humour,' said her friend,
-laughing, 'before I ask him for so much.'
-
-'Mich,' she said; unawares she had caught up a good many of the local
-touches.
-
-'And do ye think ye could ever find him in an ill-humour wi' you?'
-Maggie said, almost reproachfully.
-
-There was no answer to the question; the programme was put aside.
-
-'Very well, then,' Meenie said, 'we will suppose that is settled. And
-what is next? Why, Maggie, if I had not the brain of a prime minister,
-I could never get through so many schemes. Oh, this is it: of course we
-shall be very much obliged to them if they lend us the barn and all its
-fittings and we should do something for them in return. And I am sure
-the lads will be thinking of nothing but the carpentering; and the
-lasses at the inn will be thinking only of the cooking of the supper,
-and their own ribbons and frocks. Now, Maggie, suppose you and I were
-to do something to make the barn look pretty; I am sure Ronald would cut
-us a lot of fir-branches, for there's nothing else just now; and we
-could fix them up all round the barn; and then--look here.'
-
-She had got a lot of large printed designs; and a heap of stiff paper of
-various colours.
-
-'We will have to make paper flowers for them, because there's none
-growing just now; and very well they will look among the fir-branches.
-Oh yes, very well indeed. Red and white roses do not grow on
-fir-branches--it does not need the old man of Ross to tell us that; but
-they will look very well whatever; and then large orange lilies, and
-anything to make a bold show in so big a place. And if the lads are
-making a chandelier out of the hoops of a barrel, we will ask them to
-let us put red worsted round the hoops; that will look very well too.
-For we must do something to thank them, Maggie; and then, indeed, when
-it comes to our turn, we will have the chance too of looking at the
-decorations when we have the children's soiree.'
-
-Maggie looked up quickly.
-
-'But, Meenie, you are coming to the party on Monday night too?'
-
-There was no embarrassment on the beautiful, fine, gentle face. She
-only said--
-
-'Well, no one has asked me.'
-
-And the little Maggie flushed with shame and vexation.
-
-'Indeed, now! Did Ronald not speak to you about it?'
-
-'Oh, I have known about it for a long time,' she said lightly, 'and I
-was very glad to hear of it, for I thought it was a great chance for me
-to get the loan of the barn.'
-
-'But you--you, Meenie--that they did not ask you first of all!' the
-younger girl cried. 'But it can only be that every one is expected to
-come--every one except the small children who canna sit up late. And
-I'm sure I did not expect to go; but Mr. Murray, he was joking and
-saying that I would have to dance the first dance wi' him; and Ronald
-said I might be there for a while. But--but--I'm no going if you're no
-going, Meenie.'
-
-'But that is nonsense, Maggie,' the other said good-naturedly. 'Of
-course you must go. And I should like well enough----'
-
-'I am sure Mr. Murray would put you at the head of the table--by his own
-side--and proud, too!' Maggie exclaimed warmly.
-
-'And I am sure I should not wish anything like that,' Meenie said,
-laughing. 'I would far rather go with you. I would like to see some of
-the dancing.'
-
-'Oh, Meenie,' her companion said, with eyes full of earnestness, 'did
-you ever see Ronald dance the sword-dance?'
-
-'No, I have not, Maggie.'
-
-'They say there is none can do it like him. And if he would only go to
-the Highland meetings, he could win prizes and medals--and for the
-pipe-playing too, and the tossing the caber. There is not one of the
-lads can come near him; but it is not often that he tries; for he is not
-proud.'
-
-'I am glad that he does not go to the Highland meetings,' Meenie said,
-rather quietly, and with her eyes cast down.
-
-'No, he is not proud,' said Maggie, continuing (for she had but the one
-hero in all the world), 'although there is nothing he canna do better
-than any of them. There was one of the gentlemen said to him last
-year--the gentleman hadna been shooting very well the day before--he
-said, "Ronald, let one of the gillies look after the dogs to-day, and go
-you and bring your gun, and make up for my mistakes;" and when he came
-home in the evening, he said, "It was a clean day's shooting the day; we
-did not leave one wounded bird or hare behind us." And another
-gentleman was saying, "Ronald, if ye could sell your eye-sight, I would
-give ye five hundred pounds for't." And Duncan was saying that this
-gentleman that's come for the fishing, he doesna talk to Ronald about
-the salmon and the loch, but about everything in the country, and Ronald
-knows as well as him about such things. And his lordship, too, he
-writes to Ronald, "Dear Ronald," and quite friendly; and when he was
-going away he gave Ronald his own pipe, that has got a silver band on
-it, and his tobacco-pouch, with the letters of his name worked in silk.
-And there's not one can say that Ronald's proud.'
-
-Well, this was very idle talk; and moreover it was continued, for the
-red-haired and freckled little sister was never weary of relating the
-exploits of her handsome brother--the adventures he had had with
-wild-cats, and stags, and seals, and eagles, and the like; and,
-strangely enough, Miss Douglas showed no sign of impatience whatever.
-Nay, she listened with an interest that scarcely allowed her to
-interrupt with a word; and with satisfaction and approval, to judge by
-her expression; and all that she would say from time to time--and
-absently--was:
-
-'But he is so careless, Maggie! Why don't you speak to him? You really
-must make him more heedful of himself.'
-
-However, the night was going by; and Maggie's praises and recitals had
-come to an end. Meenie went down to the door to see her friend
-comfortably wrapped up; but there was no need of escort; the stars were
-shining clear, though the wind still howled blusteringly. And so they
-said good-bye; and Maggie went on through the dark to the cottage,
-thinking that Meenie Douglas was the most beautiful and sweet and
-warm-hearted companion she was ever likely to meet with through all her
-life, and wondering how it came about that Ronald and Mr. Murray and the
-rest of them had been so disgracefully neglectful in not inviting her to
-the New Year's festivities on the forthcoming Monday. Ronald, at least,
-should hear of his remissness, and that at once.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER VII.*
-
- *AN EYRIE.*
-
-
-'Come along, Harry, my lad,' the young keeper cried next morning to his
-faithful terrier, 'and we'll go and have a look up the hill.'
-
-He slipped a cartridge or two into his pocket, more by custom than
-design as it were; put his gun over his shoulder; and went out into the
-cold clear air, the little terrier trotting at his heels. The vague
-unrest of the previous evening was altogether gone now; he was his
-natural self again; as he strode along the road he was lightly
-singing--but also under his breath, lest any herd-laddie should
-overhear--
-
-_Roses red, roses white,_
- _Roses in the lane,_
-_Tell me, roses white and red,_
- _Where is Meenie gane!_
-
-And when he got as far as the inn he found that the mail-cart had just
-arrived, so he turned aside to have a little gossip with the small group
-of shepherds and others who had come to see whether there were any
-newspapers or letters for them. He was a great favourite with these;
-perhaps also an object of envy to the younger of the lads; for he lived
-the life of a gentleman, one might say, and was his own master;
-moreover, where was there any one who looked so smart and dressed so
-neatly--his Glengarry cap, his deerstalking jacket, his knickerbockers,
-his hand-knitted socks, and white spats, and shoes, being all so trim
-and well cared for, even in this wild winter weather? There was some
-laughing and joking about the forthcoming supper-party; and more than
-one of them would have had him go inside with them to have 'a glass,'
-but he was proof against that temptation; while the yellow-haired Nelly,
-who was at work within, happening to turn her eyes to the window, and
-catching sight of him standing there, and being jealous of his
-popularity with all those shepherd-lads and gillies, suddenly said to
-her mistress--
-
-'There's Ronald outside, mem, and I think he might go away and shoot
-something for the gentleman's dinner.'
-
-'Very well,' said Mrs. Murray; 'go and say that I would be very much
-obliged to him indeed if he would bring me a hare or two the first time
-he is going up the hill, but at his own convenience, to be sure.'
-
-But that was not the message that Nelly went to deliver. She wanted to
-show her authority before all these half-critical idlers, and also, as a
-good-looking lass, her independence and her mastery over men-folk.
-
-'Ronald,' said she, at the door of the inn, 'I think you might just as
-well be going up the hill and bringing us down a hare or two, instead of
-standing about here doing nothing.'
-
-'Is that Highland manners, lass?' he said, but with perfect good humour.
-'I'm thinking ye might say "if ye please." But I'll get ye a hare or
-two, sure enough, and ye'll keep the first dance for me on Monday
-night.'
-
-'Indeed I am not sure that I will be at the dancing at all,' retorted
-the pretty Nelly; but this was merely to cover her retreat--she did not
-wish to have any further conversation before that lot of idle
-half-grinning fellows.
-
-As for Ronald, he bade them good-morning, and went lightly on his way
-again. He was going up the hill anyway; and he might as well bring down
-a brace of hares for Mrs. Murray; so, after walking along the road for a
-mile or so, he struck off across some rough and partly marshy ground,
-and presently began to climb the lower slopes of Clebrig, getting ever a
-wider and wider view as he ascended, and always when he turned finding
-beneath him the wind-stirred waters of the loch, where a tiny dark
-object, slow-moving near the shores, told him where the salmon fishers
-were patiently pursuing their sport.
-
-No, there were no more unsettling notions in his brain; here he was
-master and monarch of all he surveyed; and if he was profoundly
-unconscious of the ease with which he breasted this steep hillside, at
-least he rejoiced in the ever-widening prospect--as lochs and hills and
-stretches of undulating moorland seemed to stretch ever and ever outward
-until, afar in the north, he could make out the Kyle of Tongue and the
-faint line of the sea. It was a wild and changeable day; now filled
-with gloom, again bursting forth into a blaze of yellow sunshine; while
-ever and anon some flying tag of cloud would come sweeping across the
-hillside and engulf him, so that all he could then discern was the rough
-hard heather and bits of rock around his feet. It was just as one of
-these transient clouds was clearing off that he was suddenly startled by
-a loud noise--as of iron rattling on stones; and so bewildering was this
-unusual noise in the intense silence reigning there that instinctively
-he wheeled round and lowered his gun. And then again, the next second,
-what he saw was about as bewildering as what he had heard--a great
-creature, quite close by, and yet only half visible in the clearing
-mist, with huge outspread wings, dragging something after it across the
-broken rocks. The truth flashed upon him in an instant; it was an eagle
-caught in a fox-trap; the strange noise was the trap striking here and
-there on a stone. At once he put down his gun on an exposed knoll and
-gave chase, with the greatest difficulty subduing the eager desire of
-the yelping Harry to rush forward and attack the huge bird by himself.
-It was a rough and ludicrous pursuit but it ended in capture--though
-here, again, circumspection was necessary, for the eagle, with all his
-neck-feathers bristling, struck at him again and again with the talons
-that were free, only one foot having been caught in the trap. But the
-poor beast was quite exhausted; an examination of the trap showed Ronald
-that he must have flown with this weight attached to his leg all the way
-from Ben Ruach, some half dozen miles away; and now, though there was
-yet an occasional automatic motion of the beak or the claws, as though
-he would still strike for liberty, he submitted to be firmly seized
-while the iron teeth of the trap were being opened. And then Ronald
-looked at his prize (but still with a careful grip). He was a splendid
-specimen of the golden eagle--a bird that is only found here and there
-in Sutherlandshire, though the keepers are no longer allowed to kill
-them--and, despite himself, looking at the noble creature, he began to
-ask himself casuistical questions. Would not this make a handsome gift
-for Meenie?--he could send the bird to Macleay at Inverness, and have it
-stuffed and returned without anybody knowing. Moreover, the keepers
-were only charged to abstain from shooting such golden eagles as they
-might find on their own ground; and he knew from the make of the trap
-that this one must have come from a different shooting altogether; it
-was not a Clebrig eagle at all. But he looked at the fierce eye of the
-beast, and its undaunted mien; he knew that, if it could, it would fight
-to the death; and he felt a kind of pride in the creature, and
-admiration for it, and even a sort of sympathy and fellow-feeling.
-
-'My good chap,' said he, 'I'm not going to kill you in cold blood--not
-me. Go back to your wife and weans, wherever they are. Off!'
-
-And he tried to throw the big beast into the air. But this was not like
-flinging up a released pigeon. The eagle fell forward, and stumbled
-twice ere it could get its great wings into play; and then, instead of
-trying to soar upward, it went flapping away down wind--increasing in
-speed, until he could see it, now rising somewhat, cross the lower
-windings of Loch Naver, and make away for the northern skies.
-
-'It's a God's mercy,' he was saying to himself, as he went back to get
-his gun, 'that I met the creature in the daytime; had it been at night,
-I would hae thought it was the devil.'
-
-Some two or three hundred feet still farther up the hillside he came to
-his own eyrie--a great mass of rock, affording shelter from either
-southerly or easterly winds, and surrounded with some smaller stones;
-and here he sate contentedly down to look around him--Harry crouched at
-his feet, his nose between his paws, but his eyes watchful. And this
-wide stretch of country between Clebrig and the northern sea would have
-formed a striking prospect in any kind of weather--the strange and
-savage loneliness of the moorlands; the solitary lakes with never a sign
-of habitation along their shores; the great ranges of mountains whose
-silent recesses are known only to the stag and the hind; but on such a
-morning as this it was all as unstable and unreal as it was wildly
-beautiful and picturesque;--for the hurrying weather made a kind of
-phantasmagoria of the solid land; bursts of sunlight that struck on the
-yellow straths were followed by swift gray cloud-wreaths blotting out
-the world; and again and again the white snow-peaks of the hills would
-melt away and become invisible only to reappear again shining and
-glorious in a sky of brilliant blue; until, indeed, it seemed as if the
-earth had no substance and fixed foundation at all, but was a mere
-dream, an aerial vision, changed and moved and controlled by some unseen
-and capricious hand.
-
-And then again, on the dark and wind-driven lake far below him, that
-small object was still to be made out--like some minute, black, crawling
-water insect. He took out his glass from its leather case, adjusted it,
-and placed it to his eye. What was this? In the world suddenly brought
-near--and yet dimly near, as though a film interposed--he could see that
-some one was standing up in the stern of the boat, and another crouching
-down, by his side. Was that a clip or the handle of the landing-net; in
-other words, was it a salmon or a kelt that was fighting them there? He
-swept the dull waters of the loch with his glass; but could make out no
-splashing or springing anywhere near them. And then he could see by the
-curve of the rod that the fish was close at hand; there was a minute or
-two longer of anxiety; then a sudden movement on the part of the
-crouching person--and behold a silver-white object gleams for a moment
-in the air and then disappears!
-
-'Good!' he says to himself--with a kind of sigh of satisfaction as if he
-had himself taken part in the struggle and capture.
-
-How peaceful looks the little hamlet of Inver-Mudal! The wild
-storm-clouds, and the bursts of sunlight, and the howling winds seem to
-sail over it unheeded; down in the hollow there surely all is quiet and
-still. And is Meenie singing at her work, by the window; or perhaps
-superintending Maggie's lessons; or gone away on one of the lonely walks
-that she is fond of--up by the banks of the Mudal Water? It is a bleak
-and a bare stream; there is scarce a bush on its banks; and yet he knows
-of no other river--however hung with foliage and flowers--that is so
-sweet and sacred and beautiful. What was it he wrote in the bygone
-year--one summer day when he had seen her go by--and he, too, was near
-the water, and could hear the soft murmuring over the pebbles? He
-called the idle verses
-
- MUDAL IN JUNE.
-
-_Mudal, that comes from the lonely mere,_
- _Silent or whispering, vanishing ever,_
-_Know you of aught that concerns us here?--_
- _You, youngest of all God's creatures, a river._
-
-_Born of a yesterday's summer shower,_
- _And hurrying on with your restless motion,_
-_Silent or whispering, every hour,_
- _To lose yourself in the great lone ocean._
-
-_Your banks remain; but you go by,_
- _Through day and through darkness swiftly sailing:_
-_Say, do you hear the curlew cry,_
- _And the snipe in the night-time hoarsely wailing?_
-
-_Do you watch the wandering hinds in the morn;_
- _Do you hear the grouse-cock crow in the heather;_
-_Do you see the lark spring up from the corn,_
- _All in the radiant summer weather?_
-
-_O Mudal stream, how little you know_
- _That Meenie has loved you, and loves you ever;_
-_And while to your ocean home you flow,_
- _She says good-bye to her well-loved river!--_
-
-_O see you her now--she is coming anigh--_
- _And the flower in her hand her aim discloses:_
-_Laugh, Mudal, your thanks as you're hurrying by--_
- _For she flings you a rose, in the month of roses!_
-
-Well, that was written as long ago as last midsummer; and was Meenie
-still as far away from him as then, and as ignorant as ever of his mute
-worship of her, and of these verses that he had written about her? But
-he indulged in no day-dreams. Meenie was as near to him as he had any
-right to expect--giving him of an assured and constant friendship; and
-as for these passing rhymes--well, he tried to make them as worthy of
-her as he could, though he knew she should never see them; polishing
-them, in so far as they might be said to have any polish at all, in
-honour of her; and, what is more to the point, at once cutting out and
-destroying any of them that seemed to savour either of affectation or of
-echo. No: the rude rhymes should at least be honest and of his own
-invention and method; imitations he could not, even in fancy, lay at
-Meenie's feet. And sometimes, it is true, a wild imagination would get
-hold of him--a whimsical thing, that he laughed at: supposing that
-life--the actual real life here at Inver-Mudal--were suddenly to become
-a play, a poem, a romantic tale; and that Meenie was to fall in love
-with him; and he to grow rich all at once; and the Stuarts of Glengask
-to be quite complaisant: why, then, would it not be a fine thing to
-bring all this collection of verses to Meenie, and say 'There, now, it
-is not much; but it shows you that I have been thinking of you all
-through these years?' Yes, it would be a very fine thing, in a romance.
-But, as has been said, he was one not given to day-dreams; and he
-accepted the facts of life with much equanimity; and when he had written
-some lines about Meenie that he regarded with a little affection--as
-suggesting, let us say, something of the glamour of her clear Highland
-eyes, and the rose-sweetness of her nature, and the kindness of her
-heart--and when it seemed rather a pity that she should never see
-them--if only as a tribute to her gentleness offered by a perfectly
-unbiassed spectator--he quickly reminded himself that it was not his
-business to write verses but to trap foxes and train dogs and shoot
-hoodie-crows. He was not vain of his rhymes--except where Meenie's name
-came in. Besides, he was a very busy person at most seasons of the
-year; and men, women, and children alike showed a considerable fondness
-for him, so that his life was full of sympathies and interests; and
-altogether he cannot be regarded, nor did he regard himself, as a
-broken-hearted or blighted being. His temperament was essentially
-joyous and healthy; the passing moment was enough; nothing pleased him
-so much as to have a grouse, or a hare, or a ptarmigan, or a startled
-hind appear within sure and easy range, and to say 'Well, go on. Take
-your life with you. Rather a pleasant day this: why shouldn't you enjoy
-it as well as I?'
-
-However, on this blustering and brilliant morning he had not come all
-the way up hither merely to get a brace of hares for Mrs. Murray, nor
-yet to be a distant spectator of the salmon-fishing going on far below.
-Under this big rock there was a considerable cavity, and right at the
-back of that he had wedged in a wooden box lined with tin, and fitted
-with a lid and a lock. It was useful in the autumn; he generally kept
-in it a bottle of whisky and a few bottles of soda-water, lest any of
-the gentlemen should find themselves thirsty on the way home from the
-stalking. But on this occasion, when he got out the key and unlocked
-the little chest, it was not any refreshment of that kind he was after.
-He took out a copy-book--a cheap paper-covered thing such as is used in
-juvenile schools in Scotland--and turned to the first page, which was
-scrawled over with pencilled lines that had apparently been written in
-time of rain, for there were plenty of smudges there. It had become a
-habit of his that, when in these lonely rambles among the hills, he
-found some further rhymes about Meenie come into his head, he would jot
-them down in this copy-book, deposit it in the little chest, and
-probably not see them again for weeks and weeks, when, as on the present
-occasion, he would come with fresh eyes to see it there were any worth
-or value in them. Not that he took such trouble with anything else.
-His rhyming epistles to his friends, his praises of his terrier Harry,
-his songs for the Inver-Mudal lasses to sing--these things were thrown
-off anyhow, and had to take their chance. But his solitary
-intercommunings away amid these alpine wastes were of a more serious
-cast; insensibly they gathered dignity and repose from the very silence
-and awfulness of the solitudes around; there was no idle and pastoral
-singing here about roses in the lane. He regarded the blurred lines,
-striving to think of them as having been written by somebody else:
-
-_Through the long sad centuries Clebrig slept,_
- _Nor a sound the silence broke,_
-_Till a morning in Spring a strange new thing_
- _Betrayed him and he awoke;_
-
-_And he laughed, and his joyous laugh was heard_
- _From Erribol far to Tongue;_
-_And his granite veins deep down were stirred,_
- _And the great old mountain grew young._
-
-_'Twas Love Meenie he saw, and she walked by the shore,_
- _And she sang so sweet and so clear,_
-_That the sound of her voice made him see again_
- _The dawn of the world appear;_
-
-_And at night he spake to the listening stars_
- _And charged them a guard to keep_
-_On the hamlet of Inver-Mudal there_
- _And the maid in her innocent sleep,_
-
-_Till the years should go by; and they should see_
- _Love Meenie take her stand_
-_'Mong the maidens around the footstool of God--_
- _She gentlest of all the band!_
-
-
-He tore the leaf out, folded it, and put it in his pocket.
-
-'Another one for the little bookie that's never to be seen,' said he,
-with a kind of laugh; for indeed he treated himself to a good deal of
-satire, and would rather have blown his brains out than that the
-neighbourhood should have known he was writing these verses about Meenie
-Douglas.
-
-'And hey, Harry, lad!' he called, as he locked the little cupboard
-again, 'I'm thinking we must be picking up a hare now, if it's for soup
-for the gentleman's dinner the night. So ye were bauld enough to face
-an eagle? I doubt, if both his feet had been free, but ye might have
-had a lift in the air, and seen the heavens and the earth spread out
-below ye.'
-
-He shouldered his gun and set out again--making his way towards some
-rockier ground, where he very soon bagged the brace of hares he wanted.
-He tied their legs together, slung them over his shoulder, and began to
-descend the mountain again--usually keeping his eye on the minute black
-speck on the loch, lest there might be occasion again for his telescope.
-
-He took the two hares--they looked remarkably like cats, by the way, for
-they were almost entirely white--into the inn, and threw them on to the
-chair in the passage.
-
-'There you are, Nelly, lass,' said he, as the fair-haired Highland maid
-happened to go by.
-
-'All right,' said she, which was no great thanks.
-
-But Mr. Murray, in the parlour, had heard the keeper's voice.
-
-'Ronald,' he cried, 'come in for a minute, will ye?'
-
-Mr. Murray was a little, wiry, gray-haired, good-natured looking man,
-who, when Ronald entered the parlour, was seated at the table, and
-evidently puzzling his brains over a blank sheet of paper that lay
-before him.
-
-'Your sister Maggie wass here this morning,' the inn-keeper said--still
-with his eyes fixed upon the paper--'and she wass saying that maybe
-Meenie--Miss Douglas--would like to come with the others on Monday
-night--ay, and maybe Mrs. Douglas herself too as well--but they would
-hef to be asked. And Kott pless me, it is not an easy thing, if you hef
-to write a letter, and that is more polite than asking--it is not an
-easy thing, I am sure. Ronald,' he said, raising his eyes and turning
-round, 'would you tek a message?'
-
-'Where?' said Ronald--but he knew well enough, and was only seeking time
-to make an excuse.
-
-'To Mrs. Douglas and the young lass; and tell them we will be glad if
-they will come with the others on Monday night--for the doctor is away
-from home, and why should they be left by themselves? Will you tek the
-message, Ronald?'
-
-'How could I do that?' Ronald said. 'It's you that's giving the party,
-Mr. Murray.'
-
-'But they know you so ferry well--and--and there will be no harm if they
-come and see the young lads and lasses having a reel together--ay, and a
-song too. And if Mrs. Douglas could not be bothered, it's you that
-could bring the young lady--oh yes, I know ferry well--if you will ask
-her, she will come.'
-
-'I am sure no,' Ronald said hastily, and with an embarrassment he sought
-in vain to conceal. 'If Miss Douglas cares to come at all, it will be
-when you ask her. And why should ye write, man? Go down the road and
-ask her yourself--I mean, ask Mrs. Douglas; it's as simple as simple.
-What for should ye write a letter? Would ye send it through the post
-too? That's ceremony for next-door neighbours!'
-
-'But Ronald, lad, if ye should see the young lass herself----'
-
-'No, no; take your own message, Mr. Murray; they can but give you a
-civil answer.'
-
-Mr. Murray was left doubting. It was clear that the awful shadow of
-Glengask and Orosay still dwelt over the doctor's household; and that
-the innkeeper was not at all sure as to what Mrs. Douglas would say to
-an invitation that she and her daughter Meenie--or Williamina, as the
-mother called her--should be present at a merry-meeting of farm lads,
-keepers, gillies, and kitchen wenches.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER VIII.*
-
- *THE NEW YEAR'S FEAST.*
-
-
-Loud and shrill in the empty barn arose the strains of the _Athole
-March_, warning the young lasses to hasten with the adjustment of their
-ribbons, and summoning the young lads about to look sharp and escort
-them. The long and narrow table was prettily laid out; two candelabra
-instead of one shed a flood of light on the white cover; the walls were
-decorated with evergreens and with Meenie's resplendent paper blossoms;
-the peats in the improvised fireplace burned merrily. And when the
-company began to arrive, in twos and threes, some bashful and
-hesitating, others merry and jocular, there was a little embarrassment
-about the taking of places until Ronald laid down his pipes and set to
-work to arrange them. The American gentleman had brought in Mrs. Murray
-in state, and they were at the head of the table; while Ronald himself
-took the foot, in order, as he said, to keep order--if he were
-able--among the lasses who had mostly congregated there. Then the
-general excitement and talking was hushed for a minute, while the
-innkeeper said grace; and then the girls--farm wenches, some of them,
-and Nelly, the pretty parlour-maid, and Finnuala, the cook's youngest
-sister, who was but lately come from Uist and talked the quaintest
-English, and Mr. Murray's two nieces from Tongue, and the other young
-lasses about the inn--all of them became demure and proper in their
-manner, for they were about to enjoy the unusual sensation of being
-waited upon.
-
-This, of course, was Ronald's doing. There had been a question as to
-which of the maids were to bring in supper for so large a number; so he
-addressed himself to the young fellows who were standing about.
-
-'You lazy laddies,' he said, 'what are ye thinking o'? Here's a chance
-for ye, if there's a pennyworth o' spunk among the lot o' ye. They
-lasses there wait on ye the whole year long, and make the beds for ye,
-and redd the house; I'm thinking ye might do worse than wait on them for
-one night, and bring in the supper when they sit down. They canna do
-both things; and the fun o' the night belongs to them or to nobody at
-all.'
-
-At first there was a little shamefaced reluctance--it was 'lasses'
-work,' they said--until a great huge Highland tyke--a Ross-shire drover
-who happened to be here on a visit--a man of about six feet four, with a
-red beard big enough for a raven to build in, declared that he would
-lend a hand, if no one else did; and forthwith brought his huge fist
-down on the bar-room table to give emphasis to his words. There was some
-suspicion that this unwonted gallantry was due to the fact that he had a
-covetous eye on Jeannie, Donald Macrae's lass, who was a very superior
-dairy-mistress, and was also heir-presumptive to her father's farmstead
-and about a score of well-favoured cattle; but that was neither here nor
-there; he was as good as his word; he organised the brigade, and led it;
-and if he swallowed a stiff glass of whisky before setting out from the
-kitchen for the barn, with a steaming plate of soup in each hand, that
-was merely to steady his nerves and enable him to face the merriment of
-the whole gang of those girls. And then when this red-bearded giant of
-a Ganymede and his attendants had served every one, they fetched in
-their own plates, and sat down; and time was allowed them; for the
-evening was young yet, and no one in a hurry.
-
-Now if Mr. Hodson had been rather doubtful lest his presence might
-produce some little restraint, he was speedily reassured, to his own
-great satisfaction, for he was really a most good-natured person and
-anxious to be friendly with everybody. In the general fun and jollity
-he was not even noticed; he could ask Mrs. Murray any questions he chose
-without suspicion of being observant; the young lady next him--who was
-Jeannie Macrae herself, and to whom he strove to be as gallant as might
-be--was very winsome and gentle and shy, and spoke in a more Highland
-fashion than he had heard yet; while otherwise he did not fare at all
-badly at this rustic feast, for there were boiled fowls and roast hares
-after the soup, and there was plenty of ale passed round, and tea for
-those who wished it. Nay, on the contrary, he had rather to push
-himself forward and assert himself ere he could get his proper share of
-the work that was going on. He insisted upon carving for at least half
-a dozen neighbours; he was most attentive to the pretty Highland girl
-next him; and laughed heartily at Mrs. Murray's Scotch stories, which he
-did not quite understand; and altogether entered into the spirit of the
-evening. But there was no doubt it was at the other end of the table
-that the fun was getting fast and furious; and just as little doubt that
-Ronald the keeper was suffering considerably at the hands of those
-ungrateful lasses for whom he had done so much. Like a prudent man, he
-held his tongue and waited his opportunity; taking their teasing with
-much good humour; and paying no heed to the other young fellows who were
-urging him to face and silence the saucy creatures. And his opportunity
-came in the most unexpected way. One of the girls, out of pure
-mischief, and without the least notion that she would be overheard,
-rapped lightly on the table, and said: 'Mr. Ronald Strang will now
-favour us with a song.' To her amazement and horror there was an almost
-instant silence; for an impression had travelled up the table that some
-announcement was about to be made.
-
-'What is it now? What are you about down there?' their host called to
-them--and the silence, to her who had unwittingly caused it, was
-terrible.
-
-But another of the girls, still bent on mischief, was bold enough to
-say.
-
-'Oh, it's Ronald that's going to sing us a song.'
-
-'Sing ye a song, ye limmer, ere ye're through with your supper?' Ronald
-said sharply. 'I'd make ye sing yourself--with a leather strap--if I
-had my will o' ye.'
-
-But this was not heard up the table.
-
-'Very well, then, Ronald,' the innkeeper cried, graciously. 'Come away
-with it now. There is no one at all can touch you at that.'
-
-'Oh, do not ask him,' the pretty Nelly said--apparently addressing the
-company, but keeping her cruel eyes on him. 'Do not ask Ronald to sing.
-Ronald is such a shy lad.'
-
-He glanced at her; and then he seemed to make up his mind.
-
-'Very well, then,' said he, 'I'll sing ye a song--and let's have a
-chorus, lads.'
-
-Now in Sutherlandshire, as in many other parts of the Highlands, the
-chief object of singing in company is to establish a chorus; and the
-audience, no matter whether they have heard the air or not, so soon as
-it begins, proceed to beat time with hand and heel, forming a kind of
-accompanying tramp, as it were; so that by the time the end of the first
-verse is reached, if they have not quite caught the tune, at least they
-can make some kind of rhythmic noise with the refrain. And on this
-occasion, if the words were new--and Ronald, on evil intent, took care
-to pronounce them clearly--the air was sufficiently like 'Jenny dang the
-Weaver' for the general chorus to come in, in not more than half a dozen
-keys. This was what Ronald sang--and he sang it in that resonant tenor
-of his, and in a rollicking fashion--just as if it were an impromptu,
-and not a weapon that he had carefully forged long ago, and hidden away
-to serve some such chance as the present:
-
-_O lasses, lasses, gang your ways,_
-_And dust the house, or wash the claes,_
-_Ye put me in a kind o' blaze--_
- _Ye'll break my heart among ye!_
-
-
-The girls rather hung their heads--the imputation that they were all
-setting their caps at a modest youth who wanted to have nothing to do
-with them was scarcely what they expected. But the lads had struck the
-tune somehow; and there was a roaring chorus, twice repeated, with heavy
-boots marking the time--
-
-_Ye'll break my heart among ye!_
-
-And then the singer proceeded--gravely--
-
-_At kirk or market, morn or e'en,_
-_The like o' them was never seen,_
-_For each is kind, and each a queen;--_
- _Ye'll break my heart among ye!_
-
-And again came the roaring chorus from the delighted lads--
-
-_Ye'll break my heart among ye!_
-
-There was but one more verse--
-
-_There's that one dark, and that one fair,_
-_And yon has wealth o' yellow hair;_
-_Gang hame, gang hame--I can nae mair--_
- _Ye'll break my heart among ye!_
-
-
-Yellow hair? The allusion was so obvious that the pretty Nelly blushed
-scarlet--all the more visibly because of her fair complexion; and when
-the thunder of the thrice-repeated refrain had ceased, she leant forward
-and said to him in a low voice, but with much terrible meaning--
-
-'My lad, when I get you by yourself, I'll give it to you!'
-
-They had nearly finished supper by this time; but ere they had the decks
-cleared for action, there was a formal ceremony to be gone through. The
-host produced his _quaich_--a small cup of horn, with a handle on each
-side; and likewise a bottle of whisky; and as one guest after another
-took hold of the quaich with the thumb and forefinger of each hand, the
-innkeeper filled the small cup with whisky, which had then to be drank
-to some more or less appropriate toast. These were in Gaelic for the
-most part--'_To the goodman of the inn_'; '_To the young girls that are
-kind, and old wives that keep a clean house_'; '_Good health; and good
-luck in finding things washed ashore_,' and so forth--and when it came
-to Mr. Hodson's turn, he would have a try at the Gaelic too.
-
-'I think I can wrestle with it, if you give me an easy one,' he
-remarked, as he took the quaich between his fingers and held it till it
-was filled.
-
-'Oh no, sir, do not trouble about the Gaelic,' said his pretty neighbour
-Jeannie--blushing very much, for there was comparative silence at the
-time.
-
-'But I want to have my turn. If it's anything a white man can do, I can
-do it.'
-
-'Say _air do shlainte_--that is, your good health,' said Jeannie,
-blushing more furiously than ever.
-
-He carefully balanced the cup in his hands, gravely turned towards his
-hostess, bowed to her, repeated the magic words with a very fair accent
-indeed, and drained off the whisky--amid the general applause; though
-none of them suspected that the swallowing of the whisky was to him a
-much more severe task than the pronunciation of the Gaelic. And then it
-came to Ronald's turn.
-
-'Oh no, Mr. Murray,' said the slim-waisted Nelly, who had recovered from
-her confusion, and whose eyes were now as full of mischief as ever, 'do
-not ask Ronald to say anything in the Gaelic; he is ashamed to hear
-himself speak. It is six years and more he has been trying to say "a
-young calf," and he cannot do it yet.'
-
-'And besides, he's thinking of the lass he left behind in the Lothians,'
-said her neighbour.
-
-'And they're all black-haired girls there,' continued the fair-haired
-Nelly. 'Ronald, drink "_mo nighean dubh_."'
-
-He fixed his eyes on her steadily, and said: '_Tir nam beann, nan
-gleann, s'nan gaisgeach;_[#] and may all the saucy jades in Sutherland
-find a husband to keep them in order ere the year be out.'
-
-[#] The land of hills and glens and heroes.
-
-And now two or three of the lasses rose to clear the table; for the
-red-bearded drover and his brigade had not the skill to do that; and the
-men lit their pipes; and there was a good deal of joyous _schwaermerei_.
-In the midst of it all there was a rapping of spoons and knuckles at the
-upper end of the table; and it was clear, from the importance of his
-look, that Mr. Murray himself was about to favour the company--so that a
-general silence ensued. And very well indeed did the host of the
-evening sing--in a shrill, high-pitched voice, it is true, but still
-with such a multitude of small flourishes and quavers and grace notes as
-showed he had once been proud enough of his voice in the days gone by.
-'Scotland yet' he sang; and there was a universal rush at the chorus--
-
-_'And trow ye as I sing, my lads,_
- _The burden o't shall be,_
-_Auld Scotland's howes, and Scotland's knowes,_
- _And Scotland's hills for me,_
-_I'll drink a cup to Scotland yet,_
- _Wi' a' the honours three.'_
-
-And was their American friend to be excluded?--not if he knew it. He
-could make a noise as well as any; and he waved the quaich--which had
-wandered back to him--round his head; and strident enough was his voice
-with
-
-_I'll drink a cup to Scotland yet,_
- _Wi' a' the honours three.'_
-
-
-'I feel half a Scotchman already,' said he gaily to his hostess.
-
-'Indeed, sir, I wish you were altogether one,' she said in her gentle
-way. 'I am sure I think you would look a little better in health if you
-lived in this country.'
-
-'But I don't look so ill, do I?' said he--rather disappointed; for he
-had been striving to be hilarious, and had twice drank the contents of
-the quaich, out of pure friendliness.
-
-'Well, no, sir,' said Mrs. Murray politely, 'not more than most of them
-I hef seen from your country; but surely it cannot be so healthy as
-other places; the young ladies are so thin and delicate-looking
-whatever; many a one I would like to hef kept here for a while--for more
-friendly young ladies I never met with anywhere--just to see what the
-mountain air and the sweet milk would do for her.'
-
-'Well, then, Mrs. Murray, you will have the chance of trying your
-doctoring on my daughter when she comes up here a few weeks hence; but I
-think you won't find much of the invalid about her--it's my belief she
-could give twenty pounds to any girl I know of in a go-as-you-please
-race across the stiffest ground anywhere. There's not much the matter
-with my Carry, if she'd only not spend the whole day in those stores in
-Regent Street. Well, that will be over when she come here; I should
-think it'll make her stare some, if she wants to buy a veil or a pair of
-gloves.'
-
-But the girls at the foot of the table had been teasing Ronald to sing
-something; silence was forthwith procured; and presently--for he was
-very good natured, and sang whenever he was asked--the clear and
-penetrating tenor voice was ringing along the rafters:
-
-_'The news frae Moidart cam' yestreen,_
- _Will soon gar many ferlie,[#]_
-_For ships o' war hae just come in_
- _And landed royal Charlie.'_
-
-[#] 'Ferlie,' wonder.
-
-It was a well-known song, with a resounding chorus:
-
-_'Come through the heather, around him gather,_
- _Ye're a' the welcomer early;_
-_Around him cling wi' a' your kin,_
- _For wha'll be king but Charlie?'_
-
-Nay, was not this the right popular kind of song--to have two choruses
-instead of one?--
-
-_'Come through the heather, around him gather,_
- _Come Ronald, and Donald, come a'thegither_
-_And claim your rightfu' lawfu' king,_
- _For who'll be king but Charlie?'_
-
-
-This song gave great satisfaction; for they had all taken part in the
-chorus; and they were pleased with the melodious result. And then the
-lasses were at him again:
-
-'Ronald, sing "Doon the burn, Davie lad."'
-
-'Ronald, will you not give us "Logan Water" now?'
-
-'Ronald, "Auld Joe Nicholson's Bonnie Nannie" or "My Peggy is a young
-thing" whichever you like best yourself.'
-
-'No, no,' said the pretty Nelly, 'ask him to sing, "When the kye come
-hame," and he will be thinking of the black-haired lass he left in the
-Lothians.'
-
-'Gae wa', gae wa',' said he, rising and shaking himself free from them.
-'I ken what'll put other things into your heads--or into your heels,
-rather.'
-
-He picked up his pipes, which had been left in a corner, threw the
-drones over his shoulder, and marched to the upper end of the barn; then
-there was a preliminary groan or two, and presently the chanter broke
-away into a lively reel tune. The effect of this signal, as it might be
-called, was magical; every one at once divined what was needed; and the
-next moment they were all helping to get the long table separated into
-its component parts and carried out into the dark. There was a cross
-table left at the upper end, by the peat-fire, for the elderly people
-and the spectators to sit at, if they chose; the younger folk had wooden
-forms at the lower end; but the truth is that they were so eager not to
-have any of the inspiriting music thrown away that several sets were
-immediately formed, and off they went to the brisk strains of _Miss
-Jenny Gordon's Favourite_--intertwisting deftly, setting to partners
-again, fingers and thumbs snapped in the air, every lad amongst them
-showing off his best steps, and ringing whoops sent up to the rafters as
-the reel broke off again into a quick strathspey. It was wild and
-barbaric, no doubt; but there was a kind of rhythmic poetry in it too;
-Ronald grew prouder and prouder of the fire that he could infuse into
-this tempestuous and yet methodical crowd; the whoops became yells; and
-if the red-bearded drover, dancing opposite the slim-figured Nelly,
-would challenge her to do her best, and could himself perform some
-remarkable steps and shakes, well, Nelly was not ashamed to raise her
-gown an inch or two just to show him that he was not dancing with a
-flat-footed creature, but that she had swift toes and graceful ankles to
-compare with any. And then again they would trip off into the figure 8,
-swinging round with arms interlocked; and again roof and rafter would
-'dirl' with the triumphant shouts of the men. Then came the long
-wailing monition from the pipes; the sounds died down; panting and
-laughing and rosy-cheeked the lasses were led to the benches by their
-partners; and a general halt was called.
-
-Little Maggie stole up to her brother.
-
-'I'm going home now, Ronald,' she said.
-
-'Very well,' he said. 'Mind you go to bed as soon as ye get in.
-Good-night, lass.'
-
-'Good-night, Ronald.'
-
-She was going away, when he said to her--
-
-'Maggie, do ye think that Miss Douglas is not coming along to see the
-dancing? I thought she would do that if she would rather no come to the
-supper.'
-
-In truth he had had his eye on the door all the time he was playing
-_Miss Jenny Gordon's Favourite_.
-
-'I am sure if she stays away,' the little Maggie said, 'it is not her
-own doing. Meenie wanted to come. It is very hard that everybody
-should be at the party and not Meenie.'
-
-'Well, well, good-night, lass,' said he; for the young folk were
-choosing their partners again, and the pipes were wanted. Soon there
-was another reel going on, as fast and furious as before.
-
-At the end of this reel--Meenie had not appeared, by the way, and Ronald
-concluded that she was not to be allowed to look on at the dancing--the
-yellow-haired Nelly came up to the top of the room, and addressed Mrs.
-Murray in the Gaelic; but as she finished up with the word _quadrille_,
-and as she directed one modest little glance towards Mr. Hodson, that
-amiable but astute onlooker naturally inferred that he was somehow
-concerned in this speech. Mrs. Murray laughed.
-
-'Well, sir, the girls are asking if you would not like to have a dance
-too; and they could have a quadrille.'
-
-'I've no cause to brag about my dancing,' he said good-humouredly, 'but
-if Miss Nelly will see me through, I dare say we'll manage somehow.
-Will you excuse my ignorance?'
-
-Now the tall and slender Highland maid had not in any way bargained for
-this--it was merely friendliness that had prompted her proposal; but she
-could not well refuse; and soon one or two sets were formed; and a young
-lad called Munro, from Lairg, who had brought his fiddle with him for
-this great occasion, proceeded to tune up. The quadrille, when it came
-off, was performed with more of vigour than science; there was no
-ignominious shirking of steps--no idle and languid walking--but a
-thorough and resolute flinging about, as the somewhat bewildered Mr.
-Hodson speedily discovered. However, he did his part gallantly, and was
-now grown so gay that when, at the end of the dance, he inquired of the
-fair Nelly whether she would like to have any little refreshment, and
-when she mildly suggested a little water, and offered to go for it
-herself, he would hear of no such thing. No, no; he went and got some
-soda-water, and declared that it was much more wholesome with a little
-whisky in it; and had some himself also. Gay and gallant?--why,
-certainly. He threw off thirty years of his life; he forgot that this
-was the young person who would be waiting at table after his daughter
-Carry came hither: he would have danced another quadrille with her; and
-felt almost jealous when a young fellow came up to claim her for the
-_Highland Schottische_--thus sending him back to the society of Mrs.
-Murray. And it was not until he had sate down that he remembered he had
-suggested to his daughter the training of this pretty Highland girl for
-the position of maid and travelling companion. But what of that? If all
-men were born equal, so were women; and he declared to himself that any
-day he would rather converse with Nelly the pretty parlour-maid than
-(supposing him to have the chance) with Her Illustrious Highness the
-Princess of Pfalzgrafweiler-Gunzenhausen.
-
-In the meantime Ronald, his pipes not being then needed, had wandered
-out into the cold night-air. There were some stars visible, but they
-shed no great light; the world lay black enough all around. He went
-idly and dreamily along the road--the sounds in the barn growing fainter
-and fainter--until he reached the plateau where his own cottage stood.
-There was no light in it anywhere; doubtless Maggie had at once gone to
-bed, as she had been bid. And then he wandered on again--walking a
-little more quietly--until he reached the doctor's house. Here all the
-lights were out but one; there was a red glow in that solitary window;
-and he knew that that was Meenie's room. Surely she could not be
-sitting up and listening?--even the skirl of the pipes could scarcely be
-heard so far; and her window was closed. Reading, perhaps? He knew so
-many of her favourites--'The Burial March of Dundee,' 'Jeannie
-Morrison,' 'Bonny Kilmeny,' 'Christabel,' the 'Hymn before Sunrise in
-the Valley of Chamounix,' and others of a similar noble or mystical or
-tender kind; and perhaps, after all, these were more in consonance with
-the gentle dignity and rose-sweetness of her mind and nature than the
-gambols of a lot of farm-lads and wenches? He walked on to the bridge,
-and sate down there for a while, in the dark and the silence; he could
-hear the Mudal Water rippling by, but could see nothing. And when he
-passed along the road again, the light in the small red-blinded window
-was gone; Meenie was away in the world of dreams and phantoms--and he
-wondered if the people there knew who this was who had come amongst
-them, with her wondering eyes and sweet ways.
-
-He went back to the barn, and resumed his pipe-playing with all his
-wonted vigour--waking up the whole thing, as it were; but nothing could
-induce him to allow one or other of the lads to be his substitute, so
-that he might go and choose a partner for one of the reels. He would
-not dance; he said his business was to keep the merry-making going. And
-he and they did keep it going till between five and six in the morning,
-when all hands were piped for the singing of 'Auld Lang Syne:' and
-thereafter there was a general dispersal, candles going this way and
-that through the blackness like so many will-o'-the-wisps; and the last
-good-nights at length sank into silence--a silence as profound and
-hushed as that that lay over the unseen heights of Clebrig and the dark
-and still lake below.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER IX.*
-
- *ENTICEMENTS.*
-
-
-At about eleven o'clock on the same morning Miss Douglas was standing at
-the window of her own little room looking rather absently at the
-familiar wintry scene without, and occasionally turning to a letter that
-she held in her hand, and that she had apparently just then written.
-Presently, however, her face brightened. There was a faint sound in the
-distance as of some one singing; no doubt that was Ronald; he would be
-coming along the road with the dogs, and if she were in any difficulty
-he would be the one to help. So she waited for a second or two, hoping
-to be able to signal him to stop; and the next minute he was in sight,
-walking briskly with his long and steady stride, the small terrier at
-his heels, the other dogs--some handsome Gordon setters, a brace of
-pointers, and a big brown retriever--ranging farther afield.
-
-But why was it, she asked herself, that whenever he drew near her
-father's cottage he invariably ceased his singing? Elsewhere, as well
-she knew, he beguiled the tedium of these lonely roads with an almost
-constant succession of songs and snatches of songs; but here he
-invariably became mute. And why did he not raise his eyes to the
-window--where she was waiting to give him a friendly wave of the hand,
-or even an invitation to stop and come within-doors for a minute or two?
-No, on he went with that long stride of his, addressing a word now and
-again to one or other of the dogs, and apparently thinking of nothing
-else. So, as there was nothing for it now but to go out and intercept
-him on his return, she proceeded to put on her ulster and a
-close-fitting deerstalker's cap; and thus fortified against the gusty
-north wind that was driving clouds and sunshine across the loch and
-along the slopes of Clebrig, she left the cottage, and followed the road
-that he had taken.
-
-As it turned out, she had not far to go; for she saw that he was now
-seated on the parapet of the little bridge spanning the Mudal Water, and
-no doubt he was cutting tobacco for his pipe. When she drew near, he
-rose; when she drew nearer, he put his pipe in his waistcoat pocket.
-
-'Good-morning, Ronald!' she cried, and the pretty fresh-tinted face
-smiled on him, and the clear gray-blue Highland eyes regarded him in the
-most frank and friendly way, and without any trace whatever of maiden
-bashfulness.
-
-'Good-morning, Miss Douglas,' said he; he was far more shy than she was.
-
-'What a stupid thing happened this morning,' said she. 'When I heard
-that the American gentleman was going south, I wanted to tell the driver
-to bring the children from Crask with him as he came back in the
-evening; and I sent Elizabeth round to the inn to tell him that; and
-then--what do you think!--they had started away half an hour before
-there was any need. But now I have written a letter to the Crask
-people, asking them to stop the waggonette as it comes back in the
-afternoon, and telling them that we will make the children very
-comfortable here for the night; and if only I could get it sent to Crask
-everything would be arranged. And do you think now you could get one of
-the young lads to take it to Crask if I gave him a shilling?'
-
-She took out her purse, and selected a shilling from the very slender
-store of coins there.
-
-'It is not much for so long a walk,' she said, rather doubtfully.
-'Eight miles there and eight back--is it enough, do you think?'
-
-'Oh, I'll get the letter sent for ye, Miss Douglas, easily enough,' said
-he--and indeed he had already taken it from her hand.
-
-Then she offered him the shilling, but with a little gesture he refused
-it. And then--for there flashed upon her mind a sudden suspicion that
-perhaps he might choose to walk all that way himself just to please her
-(indeed, he had done things like that before)--she became greatly
-embarrassed.
-
-'Give me the letter, Ronald,' said she, 'and I will find some one
-myself. You are going away now with the dogs.'
-
-'Oh no,' said he, 'I will see that the Crask folk get your message.'
-
-'And the money to pay the lad?' said she timidly.
-
-'Dinna bother your head wi' that,' he answered. 'There's enough money
-scattered about the place just now--the American gentleman was
-free-handed this morning. Ay, and there's something I've got for you.'
-
-'For me?' she said, with her eyes opening somewhat.
-
-'Well,' said he (and very glad he was to have the letter safe and sound
-in his possession), 'I was telling him about the children's party
-to-morrow night; and he's a friendly kind o' man, that; he said he would
-like to have been at it, if he could have stayed; and I'm sure he would
-have got on wi' them well enough, for he's a friendly kind o' man, as I
-say. Well, then, I couldna tell him the exact number o' the bairns; but
-no matter what number, each one o' them is to find sevenpence under the
-teacup--that's a penny for each fish he got. Ay, he's a shrewd-headed
-fellow, too; for says he "I suppose, now, the old people will be for
-having the children save up the sixpence, so at least they'll have the
-penny to spend;" and he was curious even to find out where the bairns in
-a place like this got their toys, or if sweeties ever came their way.
-"It's little enough of either o' them," I said to him, "they see, except
-when Miss Douglas has been to Lairg or Tongue;" and he was very anxious
-to make your acquaintance, I may tell ye, but he said he would wait till
-his daughter came with him the next time. I'm thinking the bairns will
-be pleased to find a little packet of money in the saucers; and it's not
-too much for a man to pay for the luck o' getting seven salmon in the
-middle of January--for who could have expected that?'
-
-And then Meenie laughed.
-
-'It's little you know, Ronald, what is in store for you to-morrow night.
-It will be the hardest night's work you ever undertook in your life.'
-
-'I'm not afraid o't,' he answered simply.
-
-'But you do not know yet.'
-
-She opened her ulster and from an inside pocket produced the formidable
-document that she had shown to Ronald's sister; and then she buttoned
-the long garment again, and contentedly sate herself down on the low
-stone parapet, the programme in her hand. And now all trace of
-embarrassment was fled from her; and when she spoke to him, or smiled,
-those clear frank eyes of hers looked straight into his, fearing
-nothing, but only expecting a welcome. She did not, as he did,
-continually remember that she was Miss Douglas, the doctor's daughter,
-and he merely a smart young deerstalker. To her he was simply
-Ronald--the Ronald that every one knew and liked; who had a kind of
-masterful way throughout this neighbourhood, and was arbiter in all
-matters of public concern; but who, nevertheless, was of such amazing
-good nature that there was no trouble he would not undertake to gratify
-her slightest wish. And as he was so friendly and obliging towards her,
-she made no doubt he was so to others; and that would account for his
-great popularity, she considered; and she thought it was very lucky for
-this remote little hamlet that it held within it one who was capable of
-producing so much good feeling, and keeping the social atmosphere sweet
-and sound.
-
-As for him, he met this perfect friendship of hers with a studied
-respect. Always, if it was on the one side 'Ronald,' on the other it
-was 'Miss Douglas.' Why, her very costume was a bar to more familiar
-relations. At this moment, as she sate on the stone parapet of the
-bridge, looking down at the document before her, and as he stood at a
-little distance, timidly awaiting what she had to say, it occurred to
-him again, as it had occurred before, that no matter what dress it was,
-each one seemed to become her better than any other. What was there
-particular in a tight-fitting gray ulster and a deerstalker's cap? and
-yet there was grace there, and style, and a nameless charm. If one of
-the lasses at the inn, now, were sent on an errand on one of these wild
-and blustering mornings, and got her hair blown about, she came back
-looking untidy; but if Miss Douglas had her hair blown about, so that
-bits and curls of it got free from the cap or the velvet hat, and hung
-lightly about her forehead or her ears or her neck, it was a greater
-witchery than ever. Then everything seemed to fit her so well and so
-easily, and to be so simple; and always leaving her--however it was so
-managed--perfect freedom of movement, so that she could swing a child on
-to her shoulder, or run after a truant, or leap from bank to bank of a
-burn without disturbing in the least that constant symmetry and
-neatness. To Ronald it was all a wonder; and there was a still further
-wonder always seeming to accompany her and surround her. Why was it
-that the bleakest winter day, on these desolate Sutherland moors,
-suddenly grew filled with light when he chanced to see a well-known
-figure away along the road--the world changing into a joyful thing, as
-if the summer were already come, and the larks singing in the blue? And
-when she spoke to him, there was a kind of music in the air; and when
-she laughed--why, Clebrig and Ben Loyal and the whispering Mudal Water
-seemed all to be listening and all to be glad that she was happy and
-pleased. She was the only one, other than himself, that the faithful
-Harry would follow; and he would go with her wherever she went, so long
-as she gave him an occasional word of encouragement.
-
-'Will I read you the programme, Ronald?' said she, with just a trace of
-mischief in the gray-blue eyes. 'I'm sure you ought to hear what has to
-be done, for you are to be in the chair, you know.'
-
-'Me?' said he, in astonishment. 'I never tried such a thing in my
-life.'
-
-'Oh yes,' she said cheerfully. 'They tell me you are always at the head
-of the merry-makings: and is not this a simple thing? And besides, I do
-not want any other grown people--I do not want Mr. Murray--he is a very
-nice man--but he would be making jokes for the grown-up people all the
-time. I want nobody but you and Maggie and myself besides the children,
-and we will manage it very well, I am sure.'
-
-There was a touch of flattery in the proposal.
-
-'Indeed, yes,' said he at once. 'We will manage well enough, if ye wish
-it that way.'
-
-'Very well, then,' said she, turning with a practical air to the
-programme. 'We begin with singing Old Hundred, and then the children
-will have tea and cake--and the sixpence and the penny. And then there
-is to be an address by the Chairman--that's you, Ronald.'
-
-'Bless me, lassie!' he was startled into saying; and then he stammered
-an apology, and sought safety in a vehement protest against the fancy
-that he could make a speech--about anything whatever.
-
-'Well, that is strange,' said Meenie looking at him, and rather inclined
-to laugh at his perplexity. 'It is a strange thing if you cannot make a
-little speech to them; for I have to make one--at the end. See, there
-is my name.'
-
-He scarcely glanced at the programme.
-
-'And what have you to speak about, Miss Douglas?'
-
-She laughed.
-
-'About you.'
-
-'About me?' he said, rather aghast.
-
-'It is a vote of thanks to the chairman--and easy enough it will be, I
-am sure. For I have only to say about you what I hear every one say
-about you; and that will be simple enough.'
-
-The open sincerity of her friendship--and even of her marked liking for
-him--was so apparent that for a second or so he was rather bewildered.
-But he was not the kind of man to misconstrue frankness; he knew that
-was part of herself; she was too generous, too much inclined to think
-well of everybody; and the main point to which he had to confine himself
-was this, that if she, out of her good-nature, could address a few words
-to those children--about him or any other creature or object in the
-world--it certainly behoved him to do his best also, although he had
-never tried anything of the kind before. And then a sudden fancy struck
-him; and his eyes brightened eagerly. 'Oh yes, yes,' he said, 'I will
-find something to say. I would make a bad hand at a sermon; but the
-bairns have enough o' that at times; I dare say we'll find something for
-them o' another kind--and they'll no be sorry if it's short. I'm
-thinking I can find something that'll please them.'
-
-And what was this that was in his head?--what but the toast of the
-Mistress of the Feast! If Meenie had but known, she would doubtless
-have protested against the introduction of any mutual admiration society
-into the modest hamlet of Inver-Mudal; but at that moment she was still
-scanning the programme.
-
-'Now you know, Ronald,' she said, 'it is to be all quiet and private;
-and that is why the grown-up people are to be kept out except ourselves.
-Well, then, after they have had raisins handed round, you are to sing
-"My love she's but a lassie yet"--that is a compliment to the little
-ones; and then I will read them something; and then you are to sing "O
-dinna cross the burn, Willie"--I have put down no songs that I have not
-heard you sing. And then if you would play them "Lord Breadalbane's
-March" on the pipes----'
-
-She looked up again, with an air of apology.
-
-'Do you think I am asking too much from you, Ronald?' she said.
-
-'Indeed not a bit,' said he promptly. 'I will play or sing for them all
-the night long, if you want; and I'm sure it's much better we should do
-it all ourselves, instead o' having a lot o' grown-up folk to make the
-bairns shy.'
-
-'It is not the chairman anyway, that will make them shy--if what they
-say themselves is true,' said Meenie very prettily; and she folded up
-her programme and put it in her pocket again.
-
-She rose; and he whistled in the dogs, as if he would return to the
-village.
-
-'I thought you were taking them for a run,' said she.
-
-'Oh, they have been scampering about; I will go back now.'
-
-Nor did it occur to her for a moment that she would rather not walk back
-to the door of her mother's house with him. On the contrary, if she had
-been able to attract his notice when he passed, she would have gone down
-to the little garden-gate, and had this conversation with him in view of
-all the windows. If she wanted him to do anything for her, she never
-thought twice about going along to his cottage and knocking at the door;
-or she would, in the event of his not being there, go on to the inn and
-ask if any one had seen Ronald about. And so on this occasion she went
-along the road with him in much good-humour; praising the dogs, hoping
-the weather would continue fine, and altogether in high spirits over her
-plans for the morrow.
-
-However, they were not to part quite so pleasantly. At the small
-garden-gate, and evidently awaiting them, stood Mrs. Douglas; and Ronald
-guessed that she was in no very good temper. In truth, she seldom was.
-She was a doll-like little woman, rather pretty, with cold clear blue
-eyes, fresh-coloured cheeks, and quite silver-white hair, which was
-carefully curled and braided--a pretty little old lady, and one to be
-petted and made much of, if only she had had a little more amiability of
-disposition. But she was a disappointed woman. Her big good-natured
-husband had never fulfilled the promise of his early years, when, in a
-fit of romance, she married the penniless medical student whom she had
-met in Edinburgh. He was not disappointed at all; his life suited him
-well enough; he was excessively fond of his daughter Meenie, and wanted
-no other companion when she was about; after the hard work of making a
-round of professional visits in that wild district, the quiet and
-comfort and neatness of the little cottage at Inver-Mudal were all that
-he required. But it was far otherwise with the once ambitious little
-woman whom he had married. The shadow of the dignity of the Stuarts of
-Glengask still dwelt over her; and it vexed her that she had nothing
-with which to overawe the neighbours or to convince the passing stranger
-of her importance. Perhaps if she had been of commanding figure, that
-might have helped her, however poor her circumstances might be; as it
-was, being but five feet two inches in height--and rather toy-like
-withal--everything seemed against her. It was but little use her
-endeavouring to assume a majestic manner when her appearance was somehow
-suggestive of a glass case; and the sharpness of her tongue, which was
-considerable, seemed to be but little heeded even in her own house, for
-both her husband and her daughter were persons of an easy good humour,
-and rather inclined to pet her in spite of herself.
-
-'Good morning, Mrs. Douglas,' Ronald said respectfully, and he raised
-his cap as they drew near.
-
-'Good morning, Mr. Strang,' she said, with much precision, and scarcely
-glancing at him.
-
-She turned to Meenie.
-
-'Williamina, how often have I told you to shut the gate after you when
-you go out?' she said sharply. 'Here has the cow been in again.'
-
-'It cannot do much harm at this time of the year,' Meenie said lightly.
-
-'I suppose if I ask you to shut the gate that is enough? Where have you
-been? Idling, I suppose. Have you written to Lady Stuart to thank her
-for the Birthday Book?'
-
-It seemed to Ronald (who wished to get away, but could scarcely leave
-without some civil word of parting) that she referred to Lady Stuart in
-an unmistakably clear tone. She appeared to take no notice of Ronald's
-presence, but she allowed him to hear that there was such a person as
-Lady Stuart in existence.
-
-'Why, mother, it only came yesterday, and I haven't looked over it yet,'
-Meenie said.
-
-'I think when her ladyship sends you a present,' observed the little
-woman, with severe dignity, 'the least you can do is to write and thank
-her at once. There are many who would be glad of the chance. Go in and
-write the letter now.'
-
-'Very well, mother,' said Meenie, with perfect equanimity; and then she
-called 'Good morning, Ronald!' and went indoors.
-
-What was he to do to pacify this imperious little dame? As a gamekeeper,
-he knew but the one way.
-
-'Would a hare or two, or a brace of ptarmigan be of any use to you, Mrs.
-Douglas?' said he.
-
-'Indeed,' she answered, with much dignity, 'we have not had much game of
-any kind of late, for at Glengask they do not shoot any of the deer
-after Christmas.'
-
-This intimation that her cousin, Sir Alexander, was the owner of a
-deer-forest might have succeeded with anybody else. But alas! this
-young man was a keeper, and very well he knew that there was no forest
-at all at Glengask, though occasionally in October they might come
-across a stag that had been driven forth from the herd, or they might
-find two or three strayed hinds in the woods later on; while, if Mrs.
-Douglas had but even one haunch sent her in the year--say at
-Christmas--he considered she got a very fair share of whatever venison
-was going at Glengask. But of course he said nothing of all this.
-
-'Oh, very well,' said he, 'I'm thinking o' getting two or three o' the
-lads to go up the hill for a hare-drive one o' these days. The hares
-'ll be the better o' some thinning down--on one or two o' the far tops;
-and then again, when we've got them it's no use sending them
-south--they're no worth the carriage. So if ye will take a few o' them,
-I'm sure you're very welcome. Good morning, ma'am.'
-
-'Good morning,' said she, a little stiffly, and she turned and walked
-towards the cottage.
-
-As for him, he strode homeward with right goodwill; for Meenie's letter
-was in his pocket; and he had forthwith to make his way to
-Crask--preferring not to place any commission of hers in alien hands.
-He got the dogs kennelled up--all except the little terrier; he slung
-his telescope over his shoulder, and took a stick in his hand. 'Come
-along, Harry, lad, ye'll see your friends at Crask ere dinner time, and
-if ye're well-behaved ye'll come home in the waggonette along wi' the
-bairns.'
-
-It was a brisk and breezy morning; the keen north wind was fortunately
-behind him; and soon he was swinging along through the desolate
-solitudes of Strath Terry, his footfall on the road the only sound in
-the universal stillness. And yet not the only sound, for sometimes he
-conversed with Harry, and sometimes he sent his clear tenor voice
-ringing over the wide moorland, and startling here or there a sheep, the
-solitary occupant of these wilds. For no longer had he to propitiate
-that domineering little dame; and the awful shadow of Glengask was as
-nothing to him; the American, with his unsettling notions, had departed;
-here he was at home, his own master, free in mind, and with the best of
-all companions trotting placidly at his heels. No wonder his voice rang
-loud and clear and contented:--
-
-_'"'Tis not beneath the burgonet,_
- _Nor yet beneath the crown,_
-_'Tis not on couch of velvet,_
- _Nor yet on bed of down."_
-
-Harry, lad, do ye see that hoodie? Was there ever such impudence? I
-could maist kill him with a stone. But I'll come along and pay a visit
-to the gentleman ere the month's much older:--
-
-_"'Tis beneath the spreading birch,_
- _In the dell without a name,_
-_Wi' a bonnie, bonnie lassie,_
- _When the kye come hame."_
-
-What think ye o' that now?--for we'll have to do our best to-morrow
-night to please the bairns. Ah, you wise wee deevil!--catch you
-drinking out o' a puddle when ye see any running water near.
-
-_"When the kye come hame, when the kye come hame,_
-_Twixt the gloaming and the mirk, when the kye come hame."_
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER X.*
-
- *HIGH FESTIVAL.*
-
-
-A children's tea-party in a Highland barn sounds a trivial sort of
-affair; and, as a spectacle, would doubtless suffer in contrast with a
-fancy-dress ball in Kensington or with a State concert at Buckingham
-Palace. But human nature is the important thing, after all, no matter
-what the surroundings may be; and if one considers what the ordinary
-life of these children was--the dull monotony of it in those far and
-bleak solitudes; their ignorance of pantomime transformation scenes;
-their lack of elaborately illustrated fairy tales, and similar aids to
-the imagination enjoyed by more fortunate young people elsewhere--it was
-surely an interesting kind of project to bring these bairns away from
-the homely farm or the keeper's cottage, in the depth of mid-winter, and
-to march them through the blackness of a January evening into a suddenly
-opening wonderland of splendour and colour and festivity. They were not
-likely to remember that this was but a barn--this beautiful place, with
-its blazing candelabra, and its devices of evergreens and great white
-and red roses, and the long table sumptuously set forth, and each guest
-sitting down, finding himself or herself a capitalist to the extent of
-sevenpence. And so warm and comfortable the lofty building was; and so
-brilliant and luminous with those circles of candles; and the loud
-strains of the pipes echoing through it--giving them a welcome just as
-if they were grown-up people: no wonder they stared mostly in silence at
-first, and seemed awestruck, and perhaps were in doubt whether this
-might not be some Cinderella kind of feast, that they might suddenly be
-snatched away from--and sent back again through the cold and the night
-to the far and silent cottage in the glen. But this feeling soon wore
-off; for it was no mystical fairy--though she seemed more beautiful and
-gracious, and more richly attired than any fairy they had ever dreamed
-about--who went swiftly here and there and everywhere, arranging their
-seats for them, laughing and talking with them, forgetting not one of
-their names, and as busy and merry and high-spirited as so great an
-occasion obviously demanded.
-
-Moreover, is it not in these early years that ideals are unconsciously
-being formed--from such experiences as are nearest?--ideals that in
-after-life may become standards of conduct and aims. They had never
-seen any one so gentle-mannered as this young lady who was at once their
-hostess and the little mother of them all, nor any one so dignified and
-yet so simple and good-humoured and kind. They could not but observe
-with what marked respect Ronald Strang (a most important person in their
-eyes) treated her--insisting on her changing places with him, lest she
-should be in a draught when the door was opened; and not allowing her to
-touch the teapots that came hot and hot from the kitchen, lest she
-should burn her fingers; he pouring out the tea himself, and rather
-clumsily too. And if their ideal of sweet and gracious womanhood
-(supposing it to be forming in their heads) was of but a prospective
-advantage, was there not something of a more immediate value to them in
-thus being allowed to look on one who was so far superior to the
-ordinary human creatures they saw around them? She formed an easy key
-to the few imaginative stories they were familiar with. Cinderella, for
-example: when they read how she fascinated the prince at the ball, and
-won all hearts and charmed all eyes, they could think of Miss Douglas,
-and eagerly understand. The Queen of Sheba, when she came in all her
-splendour: how were these shepherds' and keepers' and crofters' children
-to form any notion of her appearance but by regarding Miss Douglas in
-this beautiful and graceful attire of hers? In point of fact, her gown
-was but of plain black silk; but there was something about the manner of
-her wearing it that had an indefinable charm; and then she had a
-singularly neat collar and a pretty ribbon round her neck; and there
-were slender silver things gleaming at her wrists from time to time.
-Indeed, there was no saying for how many heroines of history or fiction
-Miss Meenie Douglas had unconsciously to herself to do duty--in the
-solitary communings of a summer day's herding, or during the dreary
-hours in which these hapless little people were shut up in some small,
-close, overcrowded parish church, supposing that they lived anywhere
-within half a dozen miles of such a building: now she would be Joan of
-Arc, or perhaps Queen Esther that was so surpassing beautiful, or Lord
-Ullin's daughter that was drowned within sight of Ulva's shores. And
-was it not sufficiently strange that the same magical creature, who
-represented to them everything that was noble and beautiful and refined
-and queen-like, should now be moving about amongst them, cutting cake
-for them, laughing, joking, patting this one or that on the shoulder,
-and apparently quite delighted to wait on them and serve them?
-
-The introductory singing of the Old Hundredth Psalm was, it must be
-confessed, a failure. The large majority of the children present had
-never either heard or seen a piano; and when Meenie went to that
-strange-looking instrument (it had been brought over from her mother's
-cottage with considerable difficulty), and when she sate down and struck
-the first deep resounding chords--and when Ronald, at his end of the
-table, led off the singing with his powerful tenor voice--they were far
-too much interested and awestruck to follow. Meenie sang, in her quiet
-clear way, and Maggie timidly joined in, but the children were silent.
-However, as has already been said, the restraint that was at first
-pretty obvious very soon wore off; the tea and cake were consumed amid
-much general hilarity and satisfaction; and when in due course the
-Chairman rose to deliver his address, and when Miss Douglas tapped on
-the table to secure attention, and also by way of applause, several of
-the elder ones had quite enough courage and knowledge of affairs to
-follow her example, so that the speaker may be said to have been
-received with favour.
-
-And if there were any wise ones there, whose experience had taught them
-that tea and cake were but a snare to entrap innocent people into being
-lectured and sermonised, they were speedily reassured. The Chairman's
-address was mostly about starlings and jays and rabbits and ferrets and
-squirrels; and about the various ways of taming these, and teaching
-them; and of his own various successes and failures when he was a boy.
-He had to apologise at the outset for not speaking in the Gaelic; for he
-said that if he tried they would soon be laughing at him; he would have
-to speak in English; but if he mentioned any bird or beast whose name
-they did not understand, they were to ask him, and he would tell them
-the Gaelic name. And very soon it was clear enough that this was no
-lecture on the wanderings of the children of Israel, nor yet a sermon on
-justification by faith; the eager eyes of the boys followed every detail
-of the capture of the nest of young ospreys; the girls were like to cry
-over the untimely fate of a certain tame sparrow that had strayed within
-the reach--or the spring rather--of an alien cat; and general laughter
-greeted the history of the continued and uncalled-for mischiefs and evil
-deeds of one Peter, a squirrel but half reclaimed from its savage ways,
-that had cost the youthful naturalist much anxiety and vexation, and
-also not a little blood. There was, moreover, a dark and wild story of
-revenge--on an ill-conditioned cur that was the terror of the whole
-village, and was for ever snapping at girls' ankles and boys' legs--a
-most improper and immoral story to be told to young folks, though the
-boys seemed to think the ill-tempered beast got no more than it
-deserved. That small village, by the way, down there in the Lothians,
-seemed to have been a very remarkable place; the scene of the strangest
-exploits and performances on the part of terriers, donkeys, pet kittens,
-and tame jackdaws; haunted by curious folk, too, who knew all about
-bogles and kelpies and such uncanny creatures, and had had the most
-remarkable experiences of them (though modern science was allowed to
-come in here for a little bit, with its cold-blooded explanations of the
-supernatural). And when, to finish up this discursive and apparently
-aimless address, he remarked that the only thing lacking in that village
-where he had been brought up, and where he had observed all these
-incidents and wonders, was the presence of a kind-hearted and generous
-young lady, who, on an occasion, would undertake all the trouble of
-gathering together the children for miles around, and would do
-everything she could to make them perfectly happy, they knew perfectly
-well whom he meant; and when he said, in conclusion, that if they knew
-of any such an one about here, in Inver-Mudal, and if they thought that
-she had been kind to them, and if they wished to show her that they were
-grateful to her for her goodness, they could not do better than give her
-three loud cheers, the lecture came to an end in a perfect storm of
-applause; and Meenie--blushing a little, and yet laughing--had to get up
-and say that she was responsible for the keeping of order by this
-assembly, and would allow no speech-making and no cheering that was not
-put down in the programme.
-
-After this there was a service of raisins; and in the general quiet that
-followed Mr. Murray came into the room, just to see how things were
-going on. Now the innkeeper considered himself to be a man of a
-humorous turn; and when he went up to shake hands with Miss Douglas, and
-looked down the long table, and saw Ronald presiding at the other end,
-and her presiding at this, and all the children sitting so sedately
-there, he remarked to her in his waggish way--
-
-'Well, now, for a young married couple, you have a very large family.'
-
-But Miss Douglas was not a self-conscious young person, nor easily
-alarmed, and she merely laughed and said--
-
-'I am sure they are a very well-behaved family indeed.'
-
-But Ronald, who had not heard the jocose remark, by the way, objected to
-any one coming in to claim Miss Douglas's attention on so important an
-occasion; and in his capacity of Chairman he rose and rapped loudly on
-the table.
-
-'Ladies and gentlemen,' he said, 'we're not going to have any idlers
-here the night. Any one that bides with us must do something. I call
-on Mr. Murray to sing his well-known song, "Bonnie Peggie, O."'
-
-'Indeed no, indeed no,' the innkeeper said, instantly retreating to the
-door. 'There iss too many good judges here the night. I'll leave you
-to yourselfs; but if there's anything in the inn you would like sent
-over, do not be afraid to ask for it, Ronald. And the rooms for the
-children are all ready, and the beds; and we'll make them very
-comfortable, Miss Douglas, be sure of that now.'
-
-'It's ower soon to talk about beds yet,' Ronald said, when the innkeeper
-had gone; and he drove home the wooden bolt of the door, so that no
-other interloper should get in. Meenie had said she wanted no outsiders
-present; that was enough.
-
-And then they set about getting through the programme--the details of
-which need not be repeated here. Song followed song; when there was any
-pause Meenie played simple airs on the piano; for 'The Cameraman's
-Dream,' when it came to her turn to read them something, she substituted
-'The Pied Piper of Hamelin,' which was listened to with breathless
-interest. Even the little Maggie did her part in the 'Huntingtower'
-duet very creditably--fortified by the knowledge that there were no
-critics present. And as for the children, they had become quite
-convinced that there was to be no sermon; and that they were not to be
-catechised about their lessons, nor examined as to the reasons annexed
-to the Fourth Commandment; all care was gone from them; for the moment
-life was nothing but shortbread and raisins and singing, with admiration
-of Miss Douglas's beautiful hair and beautiful kind eyes and soft and
-laughing voice.
-
-And then, as the evening wore on, it became time to send these young
-people to the beds that had been prepared for them at the inn; and of
-course they could not break up without singing 'Auld Lang Syne'--Meenie
-officiating at the piano, and all the others standing up and joining
-hands. And then she had to come back to the table to propose a vote of
-thanks to the Chairman. Well, she was not much abashed. Perhaps there
-was a little extra colour in her face at the beginning; and she said she
-had never tried to make a speech before; and, indeed, that now there was
-no occasion, for that all of them knew Ronald (so she called him, quite
-naturally), and knew that he was always willing to do a kindness when he
-was asked. And she said that he had done a great deal more than had
-been originally begged of him; and they ought all of them, including
-herself, to be very grateful to him; and if they wished to give him a
-unanimous vote of thanks, they were all to hold up their right hand--as
-she did. So that vote was carried; and Ronald said a few words in
-reply--mostly about Miss Douglas, in truth, and also telling them to
-whom they were indebted for the money found in each saucer. Then came
-the business of finding wraps for them and muffling them up ere they
-went out into the January night (though many a one there was all unused
-to such precautions, and wondered that Miss Douglas should be so careful
-of them), while Ronald, up at the head of the room, was playing them a
-parting salute on the pipes--_Caidil gu lo_ it was, which means 'Sleep
-on till day.' Finally, when Maggie and Meenie were ushering their small
-charges through the darkness to the back-door of the inn, he found
-himself alone; and, before putting out the candles and fastening up, he
-thought he might as well have a smoke--for that solace had been denied
-him during the long evening.
-
-Well, he was staring absently into the mass of smouldering peats, and
-thinking mostly of the sound of Meenie's voice as he had heard it when
-she sang with the children 'Whither, pilgrims, are you going?' when he
-heard footsteps behind him, and turning found that both Meenie and
-Maggie had come back.
-
-'Ronald,' said Meenie, with her pretty eyes smiling at him, 'do you know
-that Maggie and I are rather tired----'
-
-'Well, I dinna wonder,' said he.
-
-'Yes, and both of us very hungry too. And I am sure there will be no
-supper waiting for either Maggie or me when we go home; and do you think
-you could get us some little thing now?'
-
-'Here?' said he, with his face lighting up with pleasure: were those
-three to have supper all by themselves?
-
-'Oh yes,' said she, in her friendly way. 'I am not sure that my mother
-would like me to stay at the inn for supper; but this is our own place;
-and the table laid; and Maggie and I would rather be here, I am sure.
-And you--are you not hungry too--after so long a time--I am sure you
-want something besides raisins and shortbread. But if it will be any
-trouble--
-
-'Trouble or no trouble,' said he quickly, 'has nothing to do wi't.
-Here, Maggie, lass, clear the end of the table; and we'll soon get some
-supper for ye.'
-
-And away he went to the inn, summoning the lasses there, and driving and
-hurrying them until they had arranged upon a large tray a very
-presentable supper--some cold beef, and ham, and cheese, and bread, and
-ale; and when the fair-haired Nelly was ready to start forth with this
-burden, he lit a candle and walked before her through the darkness, lest
-she should miss her footing. And very demure was Nelly when she placed
-this supper on the table; there was not even a look for the smart young
-keeper; and when Meenie said to her--
-
-'I hear, Nelly, you had great goings-on on Monday night'--she only
-answered--'Oh yes, miss, there was that'--and could not be drawn into
-conversation, but left the moment she had everything arranged.
-
-But curiously enough, when the two girls had taken their seats at this
-little cross table, Ronald remained standing--just behind them, indeed,
-as if he were a waiter. And would Miss Douglas have this? and would Miss
-Douglas have that? he suggested--mostly to cloak his shamefacedness; for
-indeed that first wild assumption that they were all to have supper
-together was banished now as an impertinence. He would wait on them,
-and gladly; but--but his own supper would come after.
-
-'And what will you have yourself, Ronald?' Meenie asked.
-
-'Oh,' said he, 'that will do by and by. I am not so hungry as you.'
-
-'Did you have so much of the shortbread?' said she, laughing.
-
-He went and stirred up the peats--and the red glow sent a genial warmth
-across towards them.
-
-'Come, Ronald,' said the little Maggie, 'and have some supper.'
-
-'There is no hurry,' he said evasively. 'I think I will go outside and
-have a pipe now; and get something by and by.'
-
-'I am sure,' said Meenie saucily, 'that it is no compliment to us that
-you would rather go away and smoke. See, now, if we cannot tempt you.'
-
-And therewith, with her own pretty fingers, she made ready his place at
-the table; and put the knife and fork properly beside the plate; and
-helped him to a slice of beef and a slice of ham; and poured some ale
-into his tumbler. Not only that, but she made a little movement of
-arranging her dress which was so obviously an invitation that he should
-there and then take a place by her, that it was not in mortal man to
-resist; though, indeed, after sitting down, he seemed to devote all his
-attention to looking after his companions. And very soon any small
-embarrassment was entirely gone; Meenie was in an unusually gay and
-merry mood--for she was pleased that her party had been so obviously a
-success, and all her responsibilities over. And this vivacity gave a
-new beauty to her face; her eyes seemed more kind than ever; when she
-laughed, it was a sweet low laugh, like the cooing of pigeons on a
-summer afternoon.
-
-'And what are you thinking of, Maggie?' she said, suddenly turning to
-the little girl, who had grown rather silent amid this talking and
-joking.
-
-'I was wishing this could go on for ever,' was the simple answer.
-
-'What? A perpetual supper? Oh, you greedy girl! Why, you must be
-looking forward to the Scandinavian heaven----'
-
-'No, it's to be with Ronald and you, Meenie dear--just like now--for you
-seem to be able to keep everybody happy.'
-
-Miss Douglas did blush a little at this; but it was an honest
-compliment, and it was soon forgotten. And then, when they had finished
-supper, she said--
-
-'Ronald, do you know that I have never played an accompaniment to one of
-your songs? Would you not like to hear how it sounds?
-
-'But--but I'm not used to it--I should be putting you wrong----'
-
-'No, no; I'm sure we will manage. Come along,' she said briskly.
-'There is that one I heard you sing the other day--I heard you, though
-you did not see me--"Gae bring to me a pint o' wine, and fill it in a
-silver tassie; that I may drink, before I go, a service to my bonnie
-lassie"--and very proud she was, I suppose. Well, now, we will try that
-one.'
-
-So they went to the other end of the barn, where the piano was; and
-there was a good deal of singing there, and laughing and joking--among
-this little party of three. And Meenie sang too--on condition
-(woman-like) that Ronald would light his pipe. Little Maggie scarcely
-knew which to admire the more--this beautiful and graceful young lady,
-who was so complaisant and friendly and kind, or her own brother, who
-was so handsome and manly and modest, and yet could do everything in the
-world. Nor could there have been any sinister doubt in that wish of
-hers that these three should always be together as they were then; how
-was she to know that this was the last evening on which Meenie Douglas
-and Ronald were to meet on these all too friendly terms?
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER XI.*
-
- *A REVELATION.*
-
-
-Early the next morning, when as yet the sunrise was still widening up
-and over the loch, and the faint tinge of red had not quite left the
-higher slopes of Clebrig, Ronald had already finished his breakfast, and
-was in his own small room, smoking the customary pipe, and idly--and
-with some curious kind of whimsical amusement in his brain--turning over
-the loose sheets of scribbled verses. And that was a very ethereal and
-imaginary Meenie he found there--a Meenie of lonely hillside
-wanderings--a Meenie of daydreams and visions: not the actual,
-light-hearted, shrewd-headed Meenie of the evening before, who was so
-merry after the children had gone, and so content with the little
-supper-party of three, and would have him smoke his pipe without regard
-to her pretty silk dress. This Meenie on paper was rather a wistful,
-visionary, distant creature; whereas the Meenie of the previous evening
-was altogether good-humoured and laughing, with the quaintest
-mother-ways in the management of the children, and always a light of
-kindness shining in her clear Highland eyes. He would have to write
-something to portray Meenie (to himself) in this more friendly and
-actual character. He could do it easily enough, he knew. There never
-was any lack of rhymes when Meenie was the occasion. At other things he
-had to labour--frequently, indeed, until, reflecting that this was not
-his business, he would fling the scrawl into the fire, and drive it into
-the peats with his heel, and go away with much content. But when Meenie
-was in his head, everything came readily enough; all the world around
-seemed full of beautiful things to compare with her; the birds were
-singing of her; the mountains were there to guard her; the burn, as it
-whispered through the rushes, or danced over the open bed of pebbles,
-had but the one continual murmur of Meenie's name. Verses? he could
-have written them by the score--and laughed at them, and burned them,
-too.
-
-Suddenly the little Maggie appeared.
-
-'Ronald,' she said, 'the Doctor's come home.'
-
-'What--at this time in the morning?' he said turning to her.
-
-'Yes, I am sure; for I can see the dog-cart at the door of the inn.'
-
-'Well now,' said he, hastily snatching up his cap, 'that is a stroke of
-luck--if he will come with us. I will go and meet him.'
-
-But he need not have hurried so much; the dog-cart was still at the door
-of the inn when he went out; and indeed remained there as he made his
-way along the road. The Doctor, who was a most sociable person, had
-stopped for a moment to hear the news; but Mr. Murray happened to be
-there, and so the chat was a protracted one. In the meantime Ronald's
-long swinging stride soon brought him into their neighbourhood.
-
-'Good morning, Doctor!' he cried.
-
-'Good morning, Ronald,' said the other, turning round. He was a big man,
-somewhat corpulent, with an honest, wholesome, ruddy face, soft brown
-eyes, and an expressive mouth, that could temper his very apparent
-good-nature with a little mild sarcasm.
-
-'You've come back in the nick of time,' the keeper said--for well he
-knew the Doctor's keen love of a gun. 'I'm thinking of driving some of
-the far tops the day, to thin down the hares a bit; and I'm sure ye'd be
-glad to lend us a hand.'
-
-'Man, I was going home to my bed, to tell ye the truth,' said the
-Doctor; 'it's very little sleep I've had the last ten days.'
-
-'What is the use of that?' said Ronald, 'there's aye plenty o' time for
-sleep in the winter.'
-
-And then the heavy-framed occupant of the dog-cart glanced up at the
-far-reaching heights of Clebrig, and there was a grim smile on his
-mouth.
-
-'It's all very well,' said he, 'for herring-stomached young fellows like
-you to face a hill like that; but I've got weight to carry, man; and--
-
-'Come, come, Doctor; it's not the first time you've been on Clebrig,'
-Ronald said--he could see that Meenie's father wanted to be persuaded.
-'Besides, we'll no try the highest tops up there--there's been too much
-snow. And I'll tell ye how we'll make it easy for ye; we'll row ye down
-the loch and begin at the other end and work home--there, it's a fair
-offer.'
-
-It was an offer, at all events, that the big doctor could not withstand.
-
-'Well, well,' said he, 'I'll just drive the dog-cart along and see how
-they are at home; and then if the wife lets me out o' her clutches, I'll
-come down to the loch side as fast as I can.'
-
-Ronald turned to one of the stable-lads (all of whom were transformed
-into beaters on this occasion).
-
-'Jimmy, just run over to the house and fetch my gun; and bid Maggie put
-twenty cartridges--number 4, she knows where they are--into the bag; and
-then ye can take the gun and the cartridge-bag down to the boat--and be
-giving her a bale-out till I come along. I'm going to the farm now, to
-get two more lads if I can; tell the Doctor I'll no be long after him,
-if he gets down to the loch first.'
-
-Some quarter of an hour thereafter they set forth; and a rough pull it
-was down the loch, for the wind was blowing hard, and the waves were
-coming broadside on. Those who were at the oars had decidedly the best
-of it, for it was bitterly cold; but even the others did not seem to
-mind much--they were chiefly occupied in scanning the sky-line of the
-hills (a habit that one naturally falls into in a deer country), while
-Ronald and the Doctor, seated in the stern, were mostly concerned about
-keeping their guns dry. In due course of time they landed, made their
-way through a wood of young birch-trees, followed the channel of a burn
-for a space, and by and by began to reach the upper slopes, where the
-plans for the first drive were carefully drawn out and explained.
-
-Now it is unnecessary to enter into details of the day's achievements,
-for they were neither exciting nor difficult nor daring. It was clearly
-a case of shooting for the pot; although Ronald, in his capacity of
-keeper, was anxious to have the hares thinned down, knowing well enough
-that the over-multiplying of them was as certain to bring in disease as
-the overstocking of a mountain farm with sheep. But it may be said that
-the sport, such as it was, was done in a workmanlike manner. In
-Ronald's case, each cartridge meant a hare--and no praise to him, for it
-was his business. As for the Doctor, he was not only an excellent shot,
-but he exercised a wise and humane discretion as well. Nothing would
-induce him to fire at long range on the off-chance of hitting; and this
-is all the more laudable in the shooting of mountain hares, for these,
-when wounded, will frequently dodge into a hole among the rocks, like a
-rabbit, baffling dogs and men, and dying a miserable death. Moreover,
-there was no need to take risky shots. The two guns were posted behind
-a stone or small hillock--lying at full length on the ground, only their
-brown-capped heads and the long barrels being visible. Then the faint
-cries in the distance became somewhat louder--with sticks rattled on
-rocks, and stones flung here and there; presently, on the sky-line of
-the plateau, a small object appeared, sitting upright and dark against
-the sky; then it came shambling leisurely along--becoming bigger and
-bigger and whiter and whiter every moment, until at length it showed
-itself almost like a cat, but not running stealthily like a cat, rather
-hopping forward on its ungainly high haunches; and then again it would
-stop and sit up, its ears thrown back, its eyes not looking at anything
-in front of it, its snow-white body, with here and there a touch of
-bluish-brown, offering a tempting target for a pea-rifle. But by this
-time, of course, numerous others had come hopping over the sky-line; and
-now as the loud yells and shouts and striking of stones were close at
-hand, there was more swift running instead of hobbling and pausing among
-the white frightened creatures; and as they cared for nothing in front
-(in fact a driven hare cannot see anything that is right ahead of it,
-and will run against your boots if you happen to be standing in the
-way), but sped noiselessly across the withered grass and hard clumps of
-heather--bang! went the first barrel, and then another and another, as
-quick as fingers could unload and reload, until here, there, and
-everywhere--but always within a certain radius from the respective
-posts--a white object lay on the hard and wintry ground. The beaters
-came up to gather them together; the two guns had risen from their cold
-quarters; there were found to be thirteen hares all told--a quite
-sufficient number for this part--and not one had crawled or hobbled away
-wounded.
-
-But we will now descend for a time from these bleak altitudes and return
-to the little hamlet--which seemed to lie there snugly enough and
-sheltered in the hollow, though the wind was hard on the dark and driven
-loch. Some hour or so after the shooters and beaters had left, Meenie
-Douglas came along to Ronald's cottage, and, of course, found Maggie the
-sole occupant, as she had expected. She was very bright and cheerful and
-friendly, and spoke warmly of Ronald's kindness in giving her father a
-day's shooting.
-
-'My mother was a little angry,' she said, laughing, 'that he should go
-away just the first thing after coming home; but you know, Maggie, he is
-so fond of shooting; and it is not always he can get a day, especially
-at this time of the year: and I am very glad he has gone; for you know
-there are very few who have to work so hard.'
-
-'I wish they may come upon a stag,' said the little Maggie--with
-reckless and irresponsible generosity.
-
-'Do you know, Maggie,' said the elder young lady, with a shrewd smile on
-her face, 'I am not sure that my mother likes the people about here to
-be so kind; she is always expecting my father to get a better post--but
-I know he is not likely to get one that will suit him as well with the
-fishing and shooting. There is the Mudal--the gentlemen at the lodge
-let him have that all the spring through; and when the loch is not let,
-he can always have a day by writing to Mr. Crawford; and here is Ronald,
-when the hinds have to be shot at Christmas, and so on. And if the
-American gentleman takes the shooting as well as the loch, surely he
-will ask my father to go with him a day or two on the hill; it is a
-lonely thing shooting by one's self. Well now, Maggie, did you put the
-curtains up again in Ronald's room?'
-
-'Yes, I did,' was the answer, 'and he did not tear them down this time,
-for I told him you showed me how to hang them; but he has tied them back
-so that they might just as well not be there at all. Come and see,
-Meenie dear.'
-
-She led the way into her brother's room; and there, sure enough, the
-window-curtains (which were wholly unnecessary, by the way, except from
-the feminine point of view, for there was certainly not too much light
-coming in by the solitary window) had been tightly looped and tied back,
-so that the view down the loch should be unimpeded.
-
-'No matter,' said Meenie; 'the window is not so bare-looking as it used
-to be. And I suppose he will let them remain up now.'
-
-'Oh yes, when he was told that you had something to do with them,' was
-the simple answer.
-
-Meenie went to the wooden mantelpiece, and put the few things there
-straight, just as she would have done in her own room, blowing the light
-white peat-dust off them, and arranging them in neater order.
-
-'I wonder, now,' she said, 'he does not get frames for these
-photographs; they will be spoiled by finger marks and the dust.'
-
-Maggie said shyly--
-
-'That was what he said to me the other day--but not about these--about
-the one you gave me of yourself. He asked to see it, and I showed him
-how careful I was in wrapping it up; but he said no--the first packman
-that came through I was to get a frame if he had one, and glass too; or
-else that he would send it in to Inverness to be framed. But you know,
-Meenie, it's not near so nice-looking--or anything, anything like so
-nice-looking--as you are.'
-
-'Nothing could be that, I am sure,' said Meenie lightly; and she was
-casting her eyes about the room, to see what further improvements she
-could suggest.
-
-But Maggie had grown suddenly silent, and was standing at the little
-writing-table, apparently transfixed with astonishment. It will be
-remembered that when Ronald, in the morning, heard that the Doctor was
-at the door of the inn, he had hurriedly hastened away to intercept him;
-and that, subsequently, in order to save time, he had sent back a lad
-for his gun and cartridges, while he went on to the farm. Now it was
-this last arrangement that caused him to overlook the fact that he had
-left his writing materials--the blotting-pad and everything--lying
-exposed on the table; a piece of neglect of which he had scarcely ever
-before been guilty. And as ill-luck would have it, as Maggie was idly
-wandering round the room, waiting for Meenie to make any further
-suggestions for the smartening of it, what must she see lying before
-her, among these papers, but a letter, boldly and conspicuously
-addressed?
-
-'Well!' she exclaimed, as she took it up. 'Meenie, here is a letter for
-you! why didna he send it along to you?'
-
-'A letter for me?' Meenie said, with a little surprise. 'No! why should
-Ronald write a letter to me?--I see him about every day.'
-
-'But look!'
-
-Meenie took the letter in her hand; and regarded the address; and
-laughed.
-
-'It is very formal,' said she. 'There is no mistake about it. "_Miss
-Wilhelmina Stuart Douglas_"--when was I ever called that before? And
-"_Inver-Mudal, Sutherlandshire, N.B._" He should have added _Europe_,
-as if he was sending it from the moon. Well, it is clearly meant for
-me, any way--oh, and open too----'
-
-The next minute all the careless amusement fled from her face; her
-cheeks grew very white, and a frightened, startled look sprang to her
-eyes. She but caught the first few lines--
-
-_'O wilt thou be my dear love?_
- _(Meenie and Meenie)_
-_O wilt thou be my ain love?_
- _(My sweet Meenie)?_
-
-and then it was with a kind of shiver that her glance ran over the rest
-of it; and her heart was beating so that she could not speak; and there
-was a mist before her eyes.
-
-'Maggie,' she managed to say at length--and she hurriedly folded up the
-paper again and placed it on the table with the others--'I should not
-have read it--it was not meant for me--it was not meant that I should
-read it--come away, come away, Maggie.'
-
-She took the younger girl out of the room, and herself shut the door,
-firmly, although her fingers were all trembling.
-
-'Maggie,' she said, 'you must promise never to tell any one that you
-gave me that letter--that I saw it----'
-
-'But what is the matter, Meenie?' the smaller girl said in bewilderment,
-for she could see by the strange half-frightened look of Miss Douglas's
-face that something serious had happened.
-
-'Well, it is nothing--it is nothing,' she forced herself to say. 'It
-will be all right. I shouldn't have read the letter--it was not meant
-for me to see--but if you say nothing about it, no harm will be done.
-That's all; that's all. And now I am going to see if the children are
-ready that are to go by the mail-car.'
-
-'But I will go with you, Meenie.'
-
-Then the girl seemed to recollect herself; and she glanced round at the
-interior of the cottage, and at the little girl, with an unusual kind of
-look.
-
-'No, no, not this morning, Maggie,' she said. 'You have plenty to do.
-Good-bye--good-bye!' and she stooped and kissed her, and patted her on
-the shoulder, and left, seeming anxious to get away and be by herself.
-
-Maggie remained there in considerable astonishment. What had happened?
-Why should she not go to help with the children? and why good-bye--when
-Meenie would be coming along the road in less than an hour, as soon as
-the mail-car had left? And all about the reading of something contained
-in that folded sheet of paper. However, the little girl wisely resolved
-that, whatever was in that letter, she would not seek to know it, nor
-would she speak of it to any one, since Meenie seemed so anxious on that
-point; and so she set about her domestic duties again--looking forward
-to the end of these and the resumption of her knitting of her brother's
-jersey.
-
-Well, the winter's day went by, and they had done good work on the hill.
-As the dusk of the afternoon began to creep over the heavens, they set
-out for the lower slopes on their way home; and very heavily weighted
-the lads were with the white creatures slung over their backs on sticks.
-But the dusk was not the worst part of this descent; the wind was now
-driving over heavy clouds from the north; and again and again they would
-be completely enveloped, and unable to see anywhere more than a yard
-from their feet. In these circumstances Ronald took the lead; the
-Doctor coming next, and following, indeed, more by sound than by sight;
-the lads bringing up in the wake in solitary file, with their heavy
-loads thumping on their backs. It was a ghostly kind of procession;
-though now and again the close veil around them would be rent in twain,
-and they would have a glimpse of something afar off--perhaps a spur of
-Ben Loyal, or the dark waters of Loch Meidie studded with its small
-islands. Long before they had reached Inver-Mudal black night had
-fallen; but now they were on easier ground; and at last the firm footing
-of the road echoed to their measured tramp, as the invisible company
-marched on and down to the warmth and welcome lights of the inn.
-
-The Doctor, feeling himself something of a truant, went on direct to his
-cottage; but the others entered the inn; and as Ronald forthwith
-presented Mrs. Murray with half a dozen of the hares, the landlord was
-right willing to call for ale for the beaters, who had had a hard day's
-work. Nor was Ronald in a hurry to get home; for he heard that Maggie
-was awaiting him in the kitchen; and so he and Mr. Murray had a pipe and
-a chat together, as was their custom. Then he sent for his sister.
-
-'Well, Maggie, lass,' said he, as they set out through the dark, 'did
-you see all the bairns safely off this morning?'
-
-'No, Ronald,' she said, 'Meenie did not seem to want me; so I stayed at
-home.'
-
-'And did you find Harry sufficient company for ye? But I suppose Miss
-Douglas came and stayed with ye for a while.'
-
-'No, Ronald,' said the little girl, in a tone of some surprise; 'she has
-not been near the house the whole day, since the few minutes in the
-morning.'
-
-'Oh,' said he, lightly, 'she may have been busy, now her father is come
-home. And ye maun try and get on wi' your lessons as well as ye can,
-lass, without bothering Miss Douglas too much; she canna always spend so
-much time with ye.'
-
-The little girl was silent. She was thinking of that strange occurrence
-in the morning of which she was not to speak; and in a vague kind of way
-she could not but associate that with Meenie's absence all that day, and
-also with the unusual tone of her 'good-bye.' But yet, if there were
-any trouble, it would speedily pass away. Ronald would put everything
-right. Nobody could withstand him--that was the first and last article
-of her creed. And so, when they got home, she proceeded cheerfully
-enough to stir up the peats, and to cook their joint supper in a manner
-really skilful for one of her years; and she laid the cloth; and put the
-candles on the table; and had the tea and everything ready. Then they
-sate down; and Ronald was in very good spirits, and talked to her, and
-tried to amuse her. But the little Maggie rather wistfully looked back
-to the brilliant evening before, when Meenie was with them; and perhaps
-wondered whether there would ever again be a supper-party as joyful and
-friendly and happy as they three had been when they were all by
-themselves in the big gaily-lit barn.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER XII.*
-
- *'WHEN SHADOWS FALL.'*
-
-
-The deershed adjoining the kennels was a gloomy place, with its bare
-walls, its lack of light, and its ominous-looking crossbeams, ropes, and
-pulley for hanging up the slain deer; and the morning was dark and
-lowering, with a bitter wind howling along the glen, and sometimes
-bringing with it a sharp smurr of sleet from the northern hills. But
-these things did not seem to affect Ronald's spirits much as he stood
-there, in his shirt-sleeves, and bare-headed, sorting out the hares that
-were lying on the floor, and determining to whom and to whom such and
-such a brace or couple of brace should be sent. Four of the plumpest he
-had already selected for Mrs. Douglas (in the vague hope that the useful
-present might make her a little more placable), and he was going on with
-his choosing and setting aside--sometimes lighting a pipe--sometimes
-singing carelessly--
-
-_'O we aft hae met at e'en, bonnie Peggie, O,_
-_On the banks o' Cart sae green, bonnie Peggie, O,_
- _Where the waters smoothly rin,_
- _Far aneath the roarin' linn,_
-_Far frae busy strife and din, bonnie Peggie, O'--_
-
-when the little Maggie came stealing in.
-
-'Ronald,' she said, with an air of reproach, 'why are ye going about on
-such a morning without your jacket, and bare-headed, too?'
-
-'Toots, toots, lassie, it's a fine morning,' said he indifferently.
-
-'It was Meenie said I was not to let you do such foolish things,' the
-little lass ventured to say diffidently.
-
-Of course this put a new aspect on the case, but he would not admit as
-much directly.
-
-'Oh, well,' said he, 'if you bring me out my coat and bonnet I will put
-them on, for I'm going down to the Doctor's with two or three of the
-hares.'
-
-And then she hesitated.
-
-'Ronald,' said she, 'I will take them to Mrs. Douglas, if you like.'
-
-'You?' said he.
-
-'For I would give them to her with a nice message from you; and--and--if
-you take them, you will say nothing at all; and where is the
-compliment?'
-
-He laughed.
-
-'Ye're a wise little lass; but four big hares are heavy to carry--with
-the wind against ye; so run away and get me my coat and my Glengarry;
-and I will take them along myself, compliment or no compliment.'
-
-However, as it turned out, Mrs. Douglas was not the first of the family
-he was fated to meet that morning. He had scarcely left the deershed
-when he perceived Meenie coming along the road; and this was an
-auspicious and kindly event; for somehow the day seemed to go by more
-smoothly and evenly and contentedly when he had chanced to meet Meenie
-in the morning, and have a few minutes' chat with her about affairs in
-general, and an assurance that all was going well with her. So he went
-forward to meet her with a light heart; and he thought she would be
-pleased that he was taking the hares to her mother; and perhaps, too, he
-considered that they might be a little more frank in their friendship
-after the exceeding good fellowship of the night of the children's
-party.
-
-He went forward unsuspectingly.
-
-'Good morning, Miss Douglas!' said he, slackening in his pace, for
-naturally they always stopped for a few seconds or minutes when they met
-thus.
-
-But to his astonishment Miss Douglas did not seem inclined to stay. Her
-eyes were bent on the ground as she came along; she but timidly half
-lifted them as she reached him; and 'Good morning, Ronald!' she said,
-and would have passed on. And then it seemed as if, in her great
-embarrassment, she did not know what to do. She stopped; her face was
-suffused with red; and she said hurriedly--and yet with an effort to
-appear unconcerned--
-
-'I suppose Maggie is at home?'
-
-'Oh yes,' said he, and her manner was so changed that he also scarce
-knew what to say or to think.
-
-And again she was going on, and again she lingered--with a sudden fear
-that she might be thought ungracious or unkind.
-
-'The children all got away safely yesterday morning,' said she--but her
-eyes never met his; and there was still tell-tale colour in her cheeks.
-
-'So I heard,' he answered.
-
-'I am sure they must have enjoyed the evening,' she said, as if forcing
-herself to speak.
-
-And then it suddenly occurred to him--for this encounter had been all
-too brief and bewildering for any proper understanding of it--that
-perhaps her mother had been reproving her for being too friendly with
-the people about the inn and with himself, and that he was only causing
-her embarrassment by detaining her, and so he said--
-
-'Oh yes, I'm sure o' that. Well, good morning, Miss Douglas; I'm going
-along to give your mother these two or three hares.'
-
-'Good morning,' said she--still without looking at him--and then she
-went.
-
-And he, too, went on his way; but only for a brief space; presently he
-sate down on the low stone dyke by the roadside, and dropped the hares
-on the ground at his feet. What could it all mean? She seemed anxious
-to limit their acquaintanceship to the merest formalities; and yet to be
-in a manner sorry for having to do so. Had he unwittingly given her
-some cause of offence? He began to recall the minutest occurrences of
-the night of the children's party--wondering if something had then
-happened to account for so marked a change? But he could think of
-nothing. The supper-party of three was of her own suggestion; she could
-not be angry on that account. Perhaps he ought to have asked this person
-or that person over from the inn to join them, for the sake of
-propriety? Well, he did not know much about such matters; it seemed to
-him that they were very happy as they were; and that it was nobody
-else's business. But would she quarrel with him on that account? Or on
-account of his smoking in her presence? Again and again he wished that
-his pipe had been buried at the bottom of the loch; and indeed his
-smoking of it that evening had given him no enjoyment whatever, except
-in so far as it seemed to please her; but surely, in any case, that was
-a trifle? Meenie would not suddenly become cold and distant (in however
-reluctant a way) for a small matter like that? Nor could she be angry
-with him for taking her father away for a day on the hill; she was
-always glad when the Doctor got a day's shooting from anybody. No; the
-only possible conclusion he could come to was that Mrs. Douglas had more
-strongly than ever disapproved of Meenie's forming friendships among
-people not of her own station in life; and that some definite
-instructions had been given, which the girl was anxious to obey. And if
-that were so, ought he to make it any the more difficult for her? He
-would be as reserved and distant as she pleased. He knew that she was a
-very kindly and sensitive creature; and might dread giving pain; and
-herself suffer a good deal more than those from whom she was in a
-measure called upon to separate herself. That was a reason why it
-should be made easy for her; and he would ask Maggie to get on with her
-lessons by herself, as much as she could; and when he met Miss Douglas
-on the road, his greeting of her would be of the briefest--and yet with
-as much kindness as she chose to accept in a word or a look. And if he
-might not present her with the polecat's skin that was now just about
-dressed?--well, perhaps the American gentleman's daughter would take it,
-and have it made into something, when she came up in March.
-
-The pretty, little, doll-like woman, with the cold eyes and the haughty
-stare, was at the front-door of the cottage, scattering food to the
-fowls.
-
-'I have brought ye two or three hares, Mrs. Douglas, if they're of any
-use to ye,' Ronald said modestly.
-
-'Thank you,' said she, with lofty courtesy, 'thank you; I am much
-obliged. Will you step in and sit down for a few minutes?--I am sure a
-little spirits will do you no harm on such a cold morning.'
-
-In ordinary circumstances he would have declined that invitation; for he
-had no great love of this domineering little woman, and much preferred
-the society of her big, good-natured husband; but he was curious about
-Meenie, and even inclined to be resentful, if it appeared that she had
-been dealt with too harshly. So he followed Mrs. Douglas into the
-dignified little parlour--which was more like a museum of cheap
-curiosities than a room meant for actual human use; and forthwith she
-set on the crimson-dyed table-cover a glass, a tumbler, a jug of water,
-and a violet-coloured bulbous glass bottle with an electro-plated
-stopper. Ronald was bidden to help himself; and also, out of her
-munificence, she put before him a little basket of sweet biscuits.
-
-'I hear the Doctor is away again,' Ronald said--and a hundred times
-would he rather not have touched the violet bottle at all, knowing that
-her clear, cold, blue eyes were calmly regarding his every movement.
-
-'Yes,' she said, 'to Tongue. There is a consultation there. I am sure
-he has had very little peace and quiet lately.'
-
-'I am glad he had a holiday yesterday,' Ronald said, with an endeavour
-to be agreeable.
-
-But she answered severely--
-
-'It might have been better if he had spent the first day of his getting
-back with his own family. But that has always been his way; everything
-sacrificed to the whim of the moment--to his own likings and
-dislikings.'
-
-'He enjoys a day's sport as much as any man I ever saw,' said he--not
-knowing very well what to talk about.
-
-'Yes, I daresay,' she answered shortly.
-
-Then she pushed the biscuits nearer him; and returned to her attitude of
-observation, with her small, neat, white hands crossed on her lap, the
-rings on the fingers being perhaps just a little displayed.
-
-'Miss Douglas is looking very well at present.' he said, at a venture.
-
-'Williamina is well enough--she generally is,' she said coldly. 'There
-is never much the matter with her health. She might attend to her
-studies a little more and do herself no harm. But she takes after her
-father.'
-
-There was a little sigh of resignation.
-
-'Some of us,' said he good-naturedly, 'were expecting her to come over
-on Monday night to see the dancing.'
-
-But here he had struck solid rock. In a second--from her attitude and
-demeanour--he had guessed why it was that Meenie had not come over to
-the landlord's party: a matter about which he had not found courage to
-question Meenie herself.
-
-'Williamina,' observed the little dame, with a magnificent dignity, 'has
-other things to think of--or ought to have, at her time of life, and in
-her position. I have had occasion frequently of late to remind her of
-what is demanded of her; she must conduct herself not as if she were for
-ever to be hidden away in a Highland village. It will be necessary for
-her to take her proper place in society, that she is entitled to from
-her birth and her relatives; and of course she must be prepared--of
-course she must be prepared. There are plenty who will be willing to
-receive her; it will be her own fault if she disappoints them--and us,
-too, her own parents. Williamina will never have to lead the life that
-I have had to lead, I hope; she belongs by birth to another sphere; and
-I hope she will make the most of her chances.'
-
-'Miss Douglas would be made welcome anywhere, I am sure,' he ventured to
-say; but she regarded him with a superior look--as if it were not for
-him to pronounce an opinion on such a point.
-
-'Soon,' she continued--and she was evidently bent on impressing him,
-'she will be going to Glasgow to finish in music and German, and to get
-on with her Italian: you will see she has no time to lose in idle
-amusement. We would send her to Edinburgh or to London, but her sister
-being in Glasgow is a great inducement; and she will be well looked
-after. But, indeed, Williamina is not the kind of girl to go and marry
-a penniless student; she has too much common sense; and, besides, she
-has seen how it turns out. Once in a family is enough. No; we count on
-her making a good marriage, as the first step towards her taking the
-position to which she is entitled; and I am sure that Lady Stuart will
-take her in hand, and give her every chance. As for their taking her
-abroad with them--and Sir Alexander almost promised as much--what better
-could there be than that?--she would be able to show off her
-acquirements and accomplishments; she would be introduced to the
-distinguished people at the ministerial receptions and balls; she would
-have her chance, as I say. And with such a chance before her, surely it
-would be nothing less than wicked of her to fling away her time in idle
-follies. I want her to remember what lies before her; a cottage like
-this is all very well for-me--I have made my bed and must lie on it; but
-for her--who may even be adopted by Lady Stuart--who knows? for stranger
-things have happened--it would be downright madness to sink into content
-with her present way of life.'
-
-'And when do you think that M-- that Miss Douglas will be going away to
-Glasgow?' he asked--but absently, as it were, for he was thinking of
-Inver-Mudal, and Clebrig, and Loch Loyal, and Strath-Terry, and of
-Meenie being away from them all.
-
-'That depends entirely on herself,' was the reply. 'As soon as she is
-sufficiently forward all round for the finishing lessons, her sister is
-ready to receive her.'
-
-'It will be lonely for you with your daughter away,' said he.
-
-'Parents have to make sacrifices,' she said. 'Yes, and children too.
-And better they should make them while they are young than all through
-the years after. I hope Williamina's will be no wasted life.'
-
-He did not know what further to say; he was dismayed, perplexed,
-downhearted, or something: if this was a lesson she had meant to read
-him, it had struck home. So he rose and took his leave; and she thanked
-him again for the hares; and he went out, and found Harry awaiting him
-on the doorstep. Moreover, as he went down to the little gate, he
-perceived that Meenie was coming back--she had been but to the inn with
-a message; and, obeying some curious kind of instinct, he turned to the
-left--pretending not to have seen her coming; and soon he was over the
-bridge, and wandering away up the lonely glen whose silence is broken
-only by the whispering rush of Mudal Water.
-
-He wandered on and on through the desolate moorland, on this wild and
-blustering day, paying but little heed to the piercing wind or the
-driven sleet that smote his eyelids. And he was not so very sorrowful;
-his common sense had told him all this before; Rose Meenie, Love Meenie,
-was very well in secret fancies and rhymes and verses; but beyond that
-she was nothing to him. And what would Clebrig do, and Mudal Water, and
-all the wide, bleak country that had been brought up in the love of her,
-and was saturated with the charm of her presence, and seemed for ever
-listening in deathlike silence for the light music of her voice? There
-were plenty of verses running through his head on this wild day too; the
-hills and the clouds and the January sky were full of speech; and they
-were all of them to be bereft of her as well as he:--
-
-_Mudal, that comes from the lonely loch,_
- _Down through the moorland russet and brown,_
-_Know you the news that we have for you?--_
- _Meenie's away to Glasgow town._
-
-_See Ben Clebrig, his giant front_
- _Hidden and dark with a sudden frown;_
-_What is the light of the valley to him,_
- _Since Meenie's away to Glasgow town?_
-
-_Empty the valley, empty the world,_
- _The sun may arise and the sun go down;_
-_But what to do with the lonely hours,_
- _Since Meenie's away to Glasgow town?_
-
-_Call her back, Clebrig! Mudal, call._
- _Ere all of the young spring time be flown;_
-_Birds, trees, and blossoms--you that she loved--_
- _O summon her back from Glasgow town!_
-
-
-'_Call her back, Clebrig! Mudal, call!_' he repeated to himself as he
-marched along the moorland road; for what would they do without some one
-to guard, and some one to watch for, and some one to listen for, in the
-first awakening of the dawn? Glasgow--the great and grimy city--that
-would be a strange sort of guardian, in the young Spring days that were
-coming, for this fair Sutherland flower. And yet might not some appeal
-be made even there--some summons of attention, as it were?
-
-_O Glasgow town, how little you know_
- _That Meenie has wandered in_
-_To the very heart of your darkened streets,_
- _Through all the bustle and din._
-
-_A Sutherland blossom shining fair_
- _Amid all your dismal haze,_
-_Forfeiting the breath of the summer hills,_
- _And the blue of the northern days._
-
-_From Dixon's fire-wreaths to Rollox stalk,_
- _Blow, south wind, and clear the sky,_
-_Till she think of Ben Clebrig's sunny slopes,_
- _Where the basking red-deer lie._
-
-_Blow, south wind, and show her a glimpse of blue_
- _Through the pall of dusky brown;_
-_And see that you guard her and tend her well,_
- _You, fortunate Glasgow town!_
-
-
-But then--but then--that strange, impossible time--during which there
-would be no Meenie visible anywhere along the mountain roads; and Mudal
-Water would go by unheeded; and there would be no careless,
-clear-singing girl's voice along Loch Naver's shores--that strange time
-would surely come to an end, and he could look forward and see how the
-ending of it would be:
-
-_The clouds lay heavy on Clebrig's crest,_
- _For days and weeks together;_
-_The shepherds along Strath-Terry's side_
- _Cursed at the rainy weather;_
-_They scarce could get a favouring day_
- _For the burning of the heather._
-
-_When sudden the clouds were rent in twain_
- _And the hill laughed out to the sun;_
-_And the hinds stole up, with wondering eyes,_
- _To the far slopes yellow and dun;_
-_And the birds were singing in every bush_
- _As at spring anew begun,_
-
-_O Clebrig, what is it that makes you glad,_
- _And whither is gone your frown?_
-_Are you looking afar into the south,_
- _The long, wide strath adown?_
-_And see you that Meenie is coming back--_
- _Love Meenie, from Glasgow town!_
-
-
-He laughed. Not yet was Love Meenie taken away from them all. And if
-in the unknown future the Stuarts of Glengask and Orosay were to carry
-her off and make a great lady of her, and take her to see strange
-places, and perhaps marry her to some noble person, at least in the
-meantime Ben Clebrig and Ben Loyal and the wide straths between knew
-that they still held in the mighty hollow of their hand this sweet
-flower of Sutherlandshire, and that the world and the skies and the
-woods and lakes seemed fairer because of her presence. And as regarded
-himself, and his relations with her? Well, what must be must. Only he
-hoped--and there was surely no great vanity nor self-love nor jealousy
-in so modest a hope--that the change of her manner towards him was due
-to the counsels of her mother rather than to anything he had unwittingly
-said or done. Rose Meenie--Love Meenie--he had called her in verses;
-but always he had been most respectful to herself; and he could not
-believe that she thought him capable of doing anything to offend her.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER XIII.*
-
- *A NEW ARRIVAL.*
-
-
-Very early one Sunday morning, while as yet all the world seemed asleep,
-a young lady stole out from the little hotel at Lairg, and wandered down
-by herself to the silent and beautiful shores of Loch Shin. The middle
-of March it was now, and yet the scene around her was quite summer-like;
-and she was a stranger from very far climes indeed, who had ventured
-into the Highlands at this ordinarily untoward time of the year; so that
-there was wonder as well as joy in her heart as she regarded the
-fairyland before her, for it was certainly not what she had been taught
-to expect. There was not a ripple on the glassy surface of the lake;
-every feature of the sleeping and faintly sunlit world was reflected
-accurately on the perfect mirror: the browns and yellows of the lower
-moorland; the faint purple of the birch-woods; the aerial blues of the
-distant hills, with here and there a patch of snow; and the fleecy white
-masses of the motionless clouds. It was a kind of
-dream-world--soft-toned and placid and still, the only sharp bit of
-colour being the scarlet-painted lines of a boat that floated double on
-that sea of glass. There was not a sound anywhere but the twittering of
-small birds; nor any movement but the slow rising into the air of a tiny
-column of blue smoke from a distant cottage; summer seemed to be here
-already, as the first light airs of the morning--fresh and clear and
-sweet--came stealing along the silver surface of the water, and only
-troubling the magic picture here and there in long trembling swathes.
-
-The young lady was of middle height, but looked taller than that by
-reason of her slight and graceful form; she was pale, almost sallow, of
-face, with fine features and a pretty smile; her hair was of a lustrous
-black; and so, too, were her eyes--which were large and soft and
-attractive. Very foreign she looked as she stood by the shores of this
-Highland loch; her figure and complexion and beautiful opaque soft dark
-eyes perhaps suggesting more than anything else the Spanish type of the
-Southern American woman; but there was nothing foreign about her attire;
-she had taken care about that; and if her jet-black hair and pale cheek
-had prompted her to choose unusual tones of colour, at all events the
-articles of her costume were all correct--the warm and serviceable
-ulster of some roughish yellow and gray material, the buff-coloured,
-gauntleted gloves, and the orange-hued Tam o' Shanter which she wore
-quite as one to the manner born. For the rest, one could easily see
-that she was of a cheerful temperament; pleased with herself; not over
-shy, perhaps; and very straightforward in her look.
-
-However, the best description of this young lady was the invention of an
-ingenious youth dwelling on the southern shores of Lake
-Michigan.--'Carry Hodson,' he observed on one occasion, 'is just a real
-good fellow, that's what she is.' It was a happy phrase, and it soon
-became popular among the young gentlemen who wore English hats and vied
-with each other in driving phantom vehicles behind long-stepping horses.
-'Carry Hodson?--she's just the best fellow going,' they would assure
-you. And how better can one describe her? There was a kind of frank
-_camaraderie_ about her; and she liked amusement, and was easily amused;
-and she laboured under no desire at all of showing herself
-'bright'--which chiefly reveals itself in impertinence; but, above all,
-there was in her composition not a trace of alarm over her relations,
-however frank and friendly, with the other sex; she could talk to any
-man--old or young, married or single--positively without wondering when
-he was about to begin to make love to her. For one thing, she was quite
-capable of looking after herself; for another, the very charm of her
-manner--the delightful openness and straightforwardness of it--seemed to
-drive flirtation and sham sentiment forthwith out of court. And if,
-when those young gentlemen in Chicago called Miss Carry Hodson 'a real
-good fellow,' they could not help remembering at the same time that she
-was an exceedingly pretty girl, perhaps they appreciated so highly the
-privilege of being on good-comrade terms with her that they were content
-to remain there rather than risk everything by seeking for more.
-However, that need not be discussed further here. People did say,
-indeed, that Mr. John C. Huysen, the editor of the _Chicago Citizen_,
-was more than likely to carry off the pretty heiress; if there was any
-truth in the rumour, at all events Miss Carry Hodson remained just as
-frank and free and agreeable with everybody--especially with young men
-who could propose expeditions and amusements.
-
-Now there was only one subject capable of entirely upsetting this young
-lady's equanimity; and it is almost a pity to have to introduce it here;
-for the confession must be made that, on this one subject, she was in
-the habit of using very reprehensible language. Where, indeed, she had
-picked up so much steamboat and backwoods slang--unless through the
-reading of _Texas Siftings_--it is impossible to say; but her father,
-who was about the sole recipient of these outbursts, could object with
-but little show of authority, for he was himself exceedingly fond, not
-exactly of slang, but of those odd phrases, sometimes half-humorous,
-that the Americans invent from day to day to vary the monotony of
-ordinary speech. These phrases are like getting off the car and running
-alongside a little bit; you reach your journey's end--the meaning of the
-sentence--all the same. However, the chief bugbear and grievance of
-Miss Carry Hodson's life was the Boston girl as displayed to us in
-fiction; and so violent became her detestation of that remarkable young
-person that it was very nearly interfering with her coming to Europe.
-
-'But, pappa, dear,' she would say, regarding the book before her with
-some amazement, 'will the people in Europe think I am like _that_?'
-
-'They won't think anything about you,' he would say roughly.
-
-'What a shame--what a shame--to say American girls are like _that_!' she
-would continue vehemently. 'The self-conscious little beasts--with
-their chatter about tone, and touch, and culture! And the men--my
-gracious, pappa, do the people in England think that our young fellows
-talk like _that_? "Analyse me; formulate me!" he cries to the girl;
-"can't you imagine my environment by the aid of your own
-intuitions?"--I'd analyse him if he came to me; I'd analyse him fast
-enough: Nine different sorts of a born fool; and the rest imitation
-English prig. I'd formulate him if he came to me with his pretentious
-idiotcy; I'd show him the kind of chipmunk I am.'
-
-'You are improving, Miss Carry,' her father would say resignedly. 'You
-are certainly acquiring force in your language; and sooner or later you
-will be coming out with some of it when you least expect it; and then
-whether it's you or the other people that will get fits I don't know.
-You'll make them jump.'
-
-'No, no, pappa, dear,' she would answer good-naturedly; for her
-vehemence was never of long duration. 'I have my company manners when
-it is necessary. Don't I know what I am? Oh yes, I do. I'm a real
-high-toned North Side society lady; and can behave as sich--when there's
-anybody present. But when it's only you and me, pappa, I like to wave
-the banner a little--that's all.'
-
-This phrase of hers, about waving the banner, had come to mean so many
-different things that her father could not follow half of them, and so
-it was handy in winding up a discussion; and he could only remark, with
-regard to her going to Europe, and her dread lest she should be
-suspected of resembling one of the imaginary beings for whom she had
-conceived so strong a detestation, that really people in Europe were as
-busy as people elsewhere, and might not show too absorbing an interest
-in declaring what she was like; that perhaps their knowledge of the
-Boston young lady of fiction was limited, and the matter not one of deep
-concern; and that the best thing she could do was to remember that she
-was an American girl, and that she had as good a right to dress in her
-own way and speak in her own way and conduct herself in her own way as
-any French, or German, or English, or Italian person she might meet.
-All of which Miss Carry received with much submission--except about
-dress: she hoped to be able to study that subject, with a little
-attention, in Paris.
-
-Well, she was standing there looking abroad on the fairy-like picture of
-lake and wood and mountain--and rather annoyed, too, that, now she was
-actually in the midst of scenes that she had prepared herself for by
-reading, she could recollect none of the reading at all, but was wholly
-and simply interested in the obvious beauty of the place itself--when
-she became conscious of a slow and stealthy footstep behind her, and,
-instantly turning, she discovered that a great dun-coloured dog, no
-doubt belonging to the hotel, had come down to make her acquaintance.
-He said as much by a brief and heavy gambol, a slow wagging of his
-mighty tail, and the upturned glance of his small, flat, leonine eyes.
-
-'Well,' she said, 'who are you? Would you like to go for a walk?'
-
-Whether he understood her or no he distinctly led the way--taking the
-path leading along the shores of the loch towards Inver-shin; and as
-there did not seem to be any sign yet of anybody moving about the hotel,
-she thought she might just as well take advantage of this volunteered
-escort. Not that the mastiff was over communicative in his
-friendliness; he would occasionally turn round to see if she was
-following; and if she called to him and spoke to him, he would merely
-make another heavy effort at a gambol and go on again with his
-slow-moving pace. Now and again a shepherd's collie would come charging
-down on him from the hillside, or two or three small terriers, keeping
-sentry at the door of a cottage, would suddenly break the stillness of
-the Sunday morning by the most ferocious barking at his approach; but he
-took no heed of one or the other.
-
-'Do you know that you are an amiable dog--but not amusing?' she said to
-him, when he had to wait for her to let him get through a swinging
-stile. 'I've got a dog at home not a quarter as big as you, and he can
-talk twice as much. I suppose your thoughts are important, though. What
-do they call you? Dr. Johnson?'
-
-He looked at her with the clear, lionlike eyes, but only for a second;
-seemed to think it futile trying to understand her; and then went on
-again with his heavy, shambling waddle. And she liked the freshness of
-the morning, and the novelty of being all alone by herself in the
-Scottish Highlands, and of going forward as a kind of pioneer and
-discoverer; and so she walked on in much delight, listening to the
-birds, looking at the sheep, and thinking nothing at all of breakfast,
-and the long day's drive before her father and herself.
-
-And then a sudden conviction was flashed on her mind that something was
-wrong. There was a man coming rushing along the road after her--with
-neither coat nor cap on--and as he drew near she could hear him say--
-
-'Ah, you rascal! you rascal! Bolted again?'
-
-He seemed to pay no attention to her; he ran past her and made straight
-for the mastiff; and in a couple of minutes had a muzzle securely
-fastened on the beast, and was leading him back with an iron chain.
-
-'Surely that is not a ferocious dog?' said she, as they came up--and
-perhaps she was curious to know whether she had run any chance of being
-eaten.
-
-'The master had to pay five pounds last year for his worrying sheep--the
-rascal,' said the man; and the great dog wagged his tail as if in
-approval.
-
-'Why, he seems a most gentle creature,' she said, walking on with the
-man.
-
-'Ay, and so he is, miss--most times. But he's barely three years old,
-and already he's killed two collies and a terrier, and worried three
-sheep.'
-
-'Killed other dogs? Oh, Dr. Johnson!' she exclaimed.
-
-'He's sweirt[#] to begin, miss; but when he does begin he _maun_
-kill--there's no stopping him. The rascal! he likes fine to get
-slippin' away wi' one of the gentlefolks, if he's let off the chain for
-a few minutes--it's a God's mercy he has done no harm this morning--it
-was the ostler let him off the chain--and he'd have lost his place if
-there had been ony mair worrying.'
-
-[#] _Sweirt_, reluctant.
-
-'No, no, no, he would not,' she said confidently. 'I took the dog away.
-If any mischief had been done, I would have paid--why, of course.'
-
-'_Why, of cois_' was what she really said; but all the man knew was that
-this American young lady spoke with a very pleasant voice; and seemed
-good-natured; and was well-meaning, too, for she would not have had the
-ostler suffer. Anyway, the mastiff, with as much dignity as was
-compatible with a muzzle and an iron chain, was conducted back to his
-kennel; and Miss Hodson went into the hotel, and expressed her profound
-sorrow that she had kept breakfast waiting; but explained to her father
-that it was not every morning she had the chance of exploring the
-Highlands all by herself--or rather accompanied by a huge creature
-apparently of amiable nature, but with really dark possibilities
-attached.
-
-In due course of time the waggonette and horses were brought round to
-the door of the little hotel; their baggage was put in; and presently
-they had set forth on their drive through the still, sunlit, solitary
-country. But this was a far more pleasant journey than his first
-venturing into these wilds. He had been warning his daughter of the
-bleak and savage solitude she would have to encounter; but now it
-appeared quite cheerful--in a subdued kind of way, as if a sort of
-Sunday silence hung over the landscape. The pale blue waters of Loch
-Shin, the beech-woods, the russet slopes of heather, the snow-touched
-azure hills along the horizon--all these looked pretty and were
-peacefully shining on this fair morning; and even after they had got
-away from the last trace of human habitation, and were monotonously
-driving through mile after mile of the wide, boggy, hopeless peatland,
-the winter colours were really brighter than those of summer, and the
-desolation far from overpowering. If they met with no human beings,
-there were other living objects to attract the eye. A golden
-plover--standing on a hillock not half a dozen yards off, would be
-calling to his mate; a wild duck would go whirring by; a red-plumed
-grouse-cock would cease dusting himself in the road, and would be off
-into the heather as they came along, standing and looking at them as
-they passed. And so on and on they went, mile after mile, along the
-fair shining Strath-Terry; the morning air blowing freshly about them;
-the sunlight lying placidly on those wide stretches of russet and golden
-bogland; and now and again a flash of dark blue showing where some
-mountain-tarn lay silent amid the moors.
-
-'And you thought I should be disappointed, pappa dear?' said Miss Carry,
-'or frightened by the loneliness? Why, it's just too beautiful for
-anything! And so this is where the Clan Mackay lived in former days?'
-
-'Is it?' said her father. 'I wonder what they lived on. I don't think
-we'd give much for that land in Illinois. Give for it? You couldn't get
-a white man to trade for that sort of land; we'd have to ask Wisconsin
-to take it and hide it away somewhere.'
-
-'What are those things for?' she asked, indicating certain tall poles
-that stood at intervals along the roadside.
-
-'Why, don't you know? These are poles to tell them where the road is in
-snow time.'
-
-'Then it is not always May in these happy latitudes?' she observed
-shrewdly.
-
-He laughed.
-
-'I heard some dreadful stories when I was here in January--but I don't
-believe much in weather stories. Anyhow, we've got to take what comes
-now; and so far there is not much to howl about.'
-
-And at last they came in sight of the ruffled blue waters of Loch Naver;
-and the long yellow promontories running out into the lake; and the
-scant birch-woods fringing here and there the rocky shore; with the
-little hamlet of Inver-Mudal nestling down there in the hollow; and far
-away in the north the mountain-masses of Ben Hope and Ben Loyal struck
-white with snow. And she was very curious to see the kind of people who
-lived in these remote solitudes; and the pretty sloe-black eyes were all
-alert as the waggonette rattled along towards the two or three scattered
-houses; and perhaps, as they drove up to the inn, she was wondering
-whether Ronald the gamekeeper, of whom she had heard so much, would be
-anywhere visible. But there was scarcely any one there. The Sabbath
-quiet lay over the little hamlet. Mr. Murray appeared, however,--in his
-Sunday costume, of course,--and an ostler; and presently Miss Carry and
-her father were in the sitting-room that had been prepared for them--a
-great mass of peats cheerfully blazing in the capacious fireplace, and
-the white-covered table furnished with a substantial luncheon.
-
-'And what do you think of your future maid?' her father asked, when the
-pretty Nelly had left the room.
-
-'Well, I think she has the softest voice I ever heard a woman speak
-with,' was the immediate answer. 'And such a pretty way of talking--and
-looking at you--very gentle and friendly. But she won't do for my maid,
-pappa; she's too tall; I should want to put a string round her neck and
-lead her about like a giraffe.'
-
-However, she was pleased with the appearance and manner of the girl, and
-that was something; for, oddly enough, Mr. Hodson seemed to imagine that
-he had discovered this remote hamlet, and was responsible for it, and
-anxious that his daughter should think well of it, and of the people she
-might meet in it. He called her attention to the scent of the peat; to
-the neatness with which the joints on the table had been decorated with
-little paper frills; to the snugness and quiet of the sitting-room; to
-the spacious character of the views from the windows--one taking in
-Clebrig and the loch, the other reaching away up to Ben Loyal. All
-these things he had provided for her, as it were; and it must be said
-that she was a most excellent travelling-companion, always content,
-easily interested, never out of humour. So, when he proposed, after
-luncheon, that they should go along and call on Ronald Strang, she
-readily consented; no doubt a keeper's dwelling in these wilds would be
-something curious--perhaps of a wigwam character, and of course filled
-with all kinds of trophies of his hunting.
-
-Well, they went along to the cottage, and Mr. Hodson knocked lightly on
-the door. There was no answer. He rapped a little more loudly; then
-they heard some one within; and presently the door was thrown open, and
-Ronald stood before them--a book in one hand, a pipe in the other, no
-jacket covering his shirt-sleeves, and the absence of any necktie
-showing a little more than was necessary of the firm set of his
-sun-tanned throat. He had been caught unawares--as his startled eyes
-proclaimed; in fact, he had been reading _Paradise Regained_, and
-manfully resisting the temptation to slip on to the gracious melody of
-_L'Allegro_, and _Il Penseroso_, and _Lycidas_; and when he heard the
-tapping he fancied it was merely one of the lads come for a chat or the
-last newspaper, and had made no preparations for the reception of
-visitors.
-
-'How are you, Ronald?' said Mr. Hodson. 'I have brought my daughter to
-see you.'
-
-'Will ye step in, sir?' said Ronald hastily, and with a terrible
-consciousness of his untidy appearance. 'Ay, in there--will ye sit down
-for a few minutes--and will ye excuse me--I thought you werena coming
-till to-morrow----'
-
-'Well, I thought they might object to driving me on a Sunday. I can't
-make it out. Perhaps what I have read about Scotland is not true. Or
-perhaps they have altered of late years. Anyhow they made no objection,
-and here I am.'
-
-In the midst of these brief sentences--each pronounced with a little
-rising inflexion at the end--Ronald managed to slip away and get himself
-made a little more presentable. When he returned the apparent excuse for
-his absence was that he brought in some glasses and water and a bottle
-of whisky; and then he went to a little mahogany sideboard and brought
-out a tin case of biscuits.
-
-'You need not trouble about these things for us; we have just had
-lunch,' Mr. Hodson said.
-
-'Perhaps the young lady----?' said Ronald timidly, and even nervously,
-for there was no plate handy, and he did not know how to offer her the
-biscuits.
-
-'Oh no, I thank you,' she said, with a pretty and gracious smile; and he
-happened to meet her eyes just at that time; and instantly became aware
-that they were curiously scrutinising and observant, despite their
-apparent softness and lustrous blackness.
-
-Now Miss Carry Hodson had an abundance of shrewd feminine perception,
-and it was easy for her to see that this handsome and stalwart young
-fellow had been grievously disturbed, and was even now unnerved, through
-his having been caught in disarray on the occasion of a young lady
-visiting him; and accordingly, to allow him to recover, she deliberately
-effaced herself; saying not a word, nor even listening, while her father
-and he proceeded to talk about the salmon-fishing, and about the
-distressingly fine weather that threatened to interfere with that
-pursuit. She sate silent, allowing those observant eyes of hers to roam
-freely round the room, and indeed wondering how a man of his occupations
-could so have contrived to rob his home of all distinctive character and
-to render it so clearly common-place. There was nothing wild or savage
-about it; not the skin of any beast, nor the plumage of any bird;
-everything was of a bourgeois neatness and respectability--the ornaments
-on the mantel-shelf conspicuously so; and what was strangest of
-all--though this will scarcely be believed--the two roebucks' heads that
-adorned the wall, in a country where roe abound, were earthenware casts,
-and very bad casts too, obviously hailing from Germany. She observed,
-however, that there were a good many books about--some of them even
-piled in obscure corners; and to judge by the sober character of their
-cloth binding she guessed them to be of a rather superior class. The
-pictures on the walls were some cheap reprints of Landseer; a portrait
-of the Duke of Sutherland, in Highland garb; a view of Dunrobin Castle;
-and a photograph of Mr. Millais' 'Order of Release.'
-
-After a while she began to know (without looking) that the young man had
-assumed sufficient courage to glance at her from time to time; and she
-allowed him to do that; for she considered that the people in Regent
-Street had fitted her out in Highland fashion in a sufficiently accurate
-way. But it soon appeared that he was talking about her; and what was
-this wild proposal?
-
-'It seems a pity,' he was saying, 'if the fish are taking, not to have
-two boats at the work. And there's that big rod o' yours, sir--you
-could use that for the trolling; and let the young lady have one o' your
-grilse rods. Then there's mine--she can have that and welcome----'
-
-'Yes, but the gillies----'
-
-'Oh, I'll take a turn myself; I'm no so busy the now. And I can get one
-o' the lads to lend a hand.'
-
-'Do you hear this, Carry?' her father said.
-
-'What, pappa?'
-
-'Ronald wants you to start off salmon-fishing to-morrow, in a boat all
-to yourself--
-
-'Alone?'
-
-'Why, no! He says he will go with you, and one of the lads; and you
-will have all the best advice and experience--I don't think it's fair,
-myself--but it's very good-natured anyhow----'
-
-'And do you think there's a chance of my catching a salmon?' she said
-eagerly, and she turned her eloquent black eyes, all lit up with
-pleasure, full upon him.
-
-'Oh yes, indeed,' said he, looking down, 'and many and many a one, I am
-sure, if we could only get a little wet weather.'
-
-'My!' she exclaimed. 'If I caught a salmon, I'd have it stuffed right
-away----'
-
-'With sage and onions, I suppose,' her father said severely.
-
-'And we begin to-morrow? Why, it's just too delightful--I was looking
-forward to days and days indoors, with nothing but books. And I shall
-really have a chance?----'
-
-'I think you might as well thank Ronald for his offer,' her father said.
-'I should never have thought of it.'
-
-Well, she hesitated; for it is a difficult thing to make a formal little
-speech when it is asked for by a third person; but the young keeper
-quickly laughed away her embarrassment.
-
-'No, no, sir; we'll wait for that till we see how our luck turns out.
-And we'll have the Duke's boat, mind, that Duncan says is the lucky one;
-you'll have to look sharp, sir, or we'll have the biggest show on the
-grass at the end of the day.'
-
-Mr. Hodson now rose to take his leave, for he wanted his daughter to
-walk down to the shores of the loch where they were next day to begin
-their labours. And thus it was that Miss Carry--who had looked forward
-at the most to sitting in the boat with her father and looking on--found
-herself pledged to a course of salmon-fishing, under the immediate
-guidance and instruction of the young keeper; and she had noticed that
-he had already talked of the occupants of the Duke's boat as
-'we'--assuming that he and she were in a sort of partnership, and pitted
-against the others. Well, it would be amusing, she thought. She also
-considered that he was very good-looking; and that it would be
-pleasanter to have a companion of that kind than a surly old boatman.
-She imagined they might easily become excellent friends--at least, she
-was willing enough; and he seemed civil and good-humoured and modest;
-and altogether the arrangement promised to work very well.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER XIV.*
-
- *'ABOUT ILLINOIS.'*
-
-
-There was a good deal of bustle in the inn next morning; Ronald busy
-with the fishing-tackle for the second boat; luncheon being got ready
-for six; and the gillies fighting as to which party should have the
-landing-net and which the clip. In the midst of all this Miss
-Carry--looking very smart in her Highland costume, Tam o' Shanter and
-all--came placidly in to breakfast, and as she sate down she said--
-
-'Pappa dear, I met such a pretty girl.'
-
-'Have you been out?' he asked.
-
-'Only as far as the bridge. I met her as I was coming back. And she
-looked so pretty and shy that I spoke to her; I think she was a little
-frightened at first; but anyway I got to know who she is--the Doctor's
-daughter. Oh, you should hear her speak--the accent is so pretty and
-gentle. Well, it's all settled, pappa; I'm just in love with the
-Highland people, from this out.'
-
-'There's safety in numbers,' observed her father grimly; and then he
-proceeded to explore the contents of the covers.
-
-When they were ready to go down to the loch they found that the men had
-already set out--all but Ronald, who had remained behind to see if there
-was nothing further he could carry for the young lady. So these three
-started together; and of course all the talk was about the far too fine
-weather, and the chances of getting a fish or two in spite of it, and
-the betting on the rival boats. Miss Carry listened in silence; so far
-she had heard or seen nothing very remarkable about the handsome young
-keeper who had so impressed her father. He spoke frankly and freely
-enough, it is true (when he was not speaking to her), and he was
-recounting with some quiet sarcasm certain superstitious beliefs and
-practices of the people about there; but, apart from the keen look of
-his eyes, and the manly ring of his voice, and the easy swing of the
-well-built figure, there was nothing, as she considered, very noticeable
-about him. She thought his keeper's costume rather picturesque, and
-weather-worn into harmonious colour; and wondered how men in towns had
-come to wear the unsightly garments of these present days. And so at
-last they arrived at the loch; and found that the gillies had got the
-rods fixed and everything ready; and presently the black boat, with Mr.
-Hodson and his two gillies, was shoved off, and Ronald, before asking
-the young lady to step into the green boat--the Duke's boat--was showing
-her what she should do if a salmon should attach itself to either of the
-lines.
-
-'I don't feel like catching a salmon somehow,' she remarked. 'I don't
-think it can be true. Anyway you'll see I shan't scream.'
-
-She stepped into the boat and took her seat; the rods were placed for
-her; the coble was shoved farther into the water, and then Ronald and
-the young lad got in and took to the oars. Miss Carry was bidden to pay
-out one of the lines slowly as they moved away from the bank; and in due
-course she had both lines out and the two rods fixed at the proper
-angle, and the reels free. She obeyed all his instructions without
-haste or confusion. She was a promising pupil. And he wondered what
-nerve she would show when the crisis came.
-
-Now it may be explained for the benefit of those inexperienced in such
-things that these fishing cobles have a cross bench placed about midway
-between the stern and the thwart occupied by the stroke oar; and the
-usual custom is for the fisherman to sit on this bench facing the stern,
-so that he can see both rods and be ready for the first shaking of the
-top. But Miss Carry did not understand this at all. In entering the
-coble she naturally took her place right astern, facing the rowers. It
-never entered her head to be guilty of the discourtesy of turning her
-back on them; besides, Ronald was directing her with his eyes as much as
-with his speech, and she must be able to see him; moreover he did not
-tell her she was sitting the wrong way; and then again was not the first
-signal to be the shrieking of the reel?--and both reels were now under
-her observation, so that she could snatch at either rod in a second.
-The consequence of all this was that she and Ronald sate face to
-face--not more than a yard and a half between them--their eyes exactly
-on a level--and when they spoke to each other, it was very distinctly
-_unter vier Augen_, for the boy at the bow was mostly hidden.
-
-'Pappa dear,' she said to her father that evening, 'he is a very nervous
-man.'
-
-'Who?'
-
-'Ronald.'
-
-'Nonsense. He is hard as nails. He don't know what nerves mean.'
-
-'He is a very nervous man,' she insisted (and had she not been studying
-him for a whole day?). 'His eyes throb when you meet them suddenly. Or
-rather he seems to know they are very powerful and penetrating--and he
-does not like to stare at you--so you can see there is a tremor of the
-lid sometimes as he looks up--as if he would partly veil his eyes. It's
-very curious. He's shy--like a wild animal almost. And that pretty
-girl I met this morning has something of that look too.'
-
-'Perhaps they're not used to having the cold gaze of science turned on
-them,' her father remarked drily.
-
-'Is that me?'
-
-'You may take it that way.'
-
-'Then you're quite wrong. It isn't science at all. It is an active and
-benevolent sympathy; I am going to make friends with every one of them.
-Ronald says her name is Miss Douglas--and I mean to call.'
-
-'Very well, then,' said her father, who left this young lady pretty much
-the mistress of her own actions.
-
-However, to return to the fishing: the morning did not promise well, the
-weather being too bright and clear, though there was a very fair
-breeze--of a curious sultry character for the middle of March--blowing
-up from the south and making a good ripple on the loch. Again and again
-the two boats crossed each other; and the invariable cry was--
-
-'Nothing yet?'
-
-And the answer--
-
-'Not a touch.'
-
-By this time Miss Carry had got to know a good deal about the young
-keeper whose eyes were so directly on a level with hers. He had been to
-Aberdeen, and to Glasgow, and to Edinburgh; but never out of
-Scotland?--no. Had he no wish to see London and Paris? Had he no wish
-to see America?--why, if he came over, her father would arrange to have
-him put in the way of seeing everything. And perhaps he might be tempted
-to stay?--there were such opportunities for young men, especially in the
-west. As for her, she was most communicative about herself; and
-apparently she had been everywhere and seen everything--except
-Stratford-on-Avon: that was to be the climax; that was to be the last
-thing they should visit in Europe--and then on to Liverpool and home.
-She had been a great deal longer in Europe than her father, she said.
-Her mother was an invalid and could not travel; her brother George
-(Joidge, she called him) was at school; so she and a schoolfellow of
-hers had set out for Europe, accompanied by a maid and a courier, and
-had 'seen most everything' from St. Petersburg to Wady Halfa. And all
-this and more she told him with the black soft eyes regarding him
-openly; and the pale, foreign, tea-rose tinted face full of a friendly
-interest; and the pretty, white, delicate small fingers idly
-intertwisting the buff-coloured gloves that she had taken off at his
-request. Inver-Mudal, Clebrig, Ben Loyal, the straths and woods around
-looked to him small and confined on this quiet morning. She seemed to
-have brought with her a wider atmosphere, a larger air. And for a young
-girl like this to know so much--to have seen so much--and to talk so
-simply and naturally of going here, there, or anywhere, as if distance
-were nothing, and time nothing, and money nothing; all this puzzled him
-not a little. She must have courage, then, and daring, and endurance,
-despite the pale face and the slender figure, and the small, white,
-blue-veined hands? Why, she spoke of running over to Paris, in about a
-fortnight's time, to be present at the wedding of a friend, just as any
-one about here would speak of driving on to Tongue and returning by the
-mail-cart next day.
-
-Suddenly there was a quick, half-suppressed exclamation.
-
-'There he is!--there he is!'
-
-And all in a second, as it seemed, Ronald had flung his oar back to the
-lad behind, seized one of the rods and raised it and put it in her
-hands, and himself got hold of the other, and was rapidly reeling in the
-line. What was happening she could hardly tell--she was so bewildered.
-The rod that she painfully held upright was being violently shaken--now
-and again there was a loud, long whirr of the reel--and Ronald was by
-her shoulder, she knew, but not speaking a word--and she was wildly
-endeavouring to recall all that he had told her. Then there was a
-sudden slackening of the line--what was this?
-
-'All right,' said he, very quietly. 'Reel in now--as quick as ye can,
-please.'
-
-Well, she was reeling in as hard as her small and delicate wrist was
-able to do--and in truth she was too bewildered to feel excited; and
-above all other earthly things was she anxious that she shouldn't show
-herself a fool, or scream, or let the thing go--when all at once the
-handle of the reel seemed to be whipped from her grasp; there was a long
-whirring shriek of the line; she could hear somewhere a mighty splash
-(though she dared not look at anything but what was in her hands), and
-at the same moment she fancied Ronald said, with a quiet laugh--
-
-'We've beat them this time--a clean fish!'
-
-'Do you think we'll get him?' she said breathlessly.
-
-'We'll hold on to him as long as he holds on to us,' Ronald said; and
-she heard him add to himself, 'I would rather than five shillings we got
-the first fish!'
-
-'But this thing is so heavy!' she pleaded.
-
-'Never mind--that's right--that's right--keep a good strain on
-him--we'll soon bring him to his senses.'
-
-Again there was a sudden slackening of the line; and this time she
-actually saw the animal as it sprang into the air--a white gleaming
-curved thing--but instantly her attention was on the reel.
-
-'That's it--you're doing fine,' he said, with an intentional quietude of
-tone, so that she might not get over-nervous and make a mistake.
-
-Then he made her stand up, and fortunately the coble was rocking but
-little; and he moved her left hand a little higher up the rod, so that
-she should have better leverage; and she did all that she was bid mutely
-and meekly, though her arm was already beginning to feel the heavy
-strain. She vowed to herself that so long as she could draw a breath she
-would not give in.
-
-The other boat was passing--but of course at a respectful distance.
-
-'Hold on to him, Carry!' her father called.
-
-She paid no heed. She dared not even look in his direction. The fish
-seemed to be following up the coble now, and it was all that the slender
-wrist could do to get in the line so as to keep the prescribed curve on
-the rod. And then she had to give way again; for the salmon went
-steadily and slowly down--boring and sulking--and they pulled the boat
-away a bit, lest he should suddenly come to the surface and be after
-some dangerous cantrip. She took advantage of this period of quiet to
-pass the rod from her left hand to her right; and that relieved her arm
-a little; and she even ventured to say--
-
-'How long is he going on like this?'
-
-'We'll give him his own time, Miss,' Ronald said.
-
-'Don't call me Miss,' she said, with a little vexation.
-
-'I--I beg your pardon--what then?'
-
-'Oh, anything you like. Mind you catch me if I fall into the water.'
-
-The truth was she was a little bit excited, and desperately anxious that
-her strength should hold out; and even permitting herself an occasional
-gleam of hope and joy and triumph. Her first salmon? Here would be
-tidings for the girls at home! If only the beast would do something--or
-show signs of yielding--anything rather than she should have to give in,
-and weakly resign the rod to Ronald! As for him, he stood almost
-touching her shoulder.
-
-'No, no,' said he, 'there's no fear o' your falling into the water.
-We've got to get this gentleman out first.'
-
-And then her feeble efforts at talking (meant to show that she was not
-excited, but having exactly the contrary effect) all went by the board.
-Something was happening--she knew not what--something wild, terrifying,
-violent, desperate--and apparently quite near--and all the line was
-slack now--and the handle of the reel stuck in her frantic efforts to
-turn it with an impossible quickness--and her heart was choking with
-fright. For why would this beast spring, and splash, and churn the
-water, while the line seemed to go all wrong and everything become
-mixed? But her trembling fingers got the reel to work at last; and she
-wound as quickly as she could; and by this time the salmon had
-disappeared again, and was bearing an even, dead strain on the rod, but
-not so heavily as before.
-
-'My gracious!' she said--she was quite breathless.
-
-'It's all right,' he said quietly; but he had been pretty breathless
-too, and for several seconds in blank despair.
-
-The fish began to show signs of yielding--that last fierce thrashing of
-the water had weakened him. She got in more and more line--Ronald's
-instructions being of the briefest and quietest--and presently they
-could see a faint gleam in the water as the big fish sailed this way or
-that. But still, she knew not what he might not do. That terrible time
-had been altogether unexpected. And yet she knew--and her left arm was
-gratefully conscious--that the strain was not so heavy now; the line was
-quite short; and she became aware that she was exercising more and more
-power over her captive and could force him to stop his brief and
-ineffectual rushes.
-
-Once or twice he had come quite near the boat--sailing in on his side,
-as it were--and then sheering off again at the sight of them; but these
-efforts to get away were growing more and more feeble; and at last
-Ronald called--
-
-'We'll try him this time--give him the butt well--that's right--lift his
-head--now----' and then there was a quick stroke of the clip, and the
-great monster was in the boat, and she sank down on to the bench, her
-arms limp and trembling, but her hand still grasping the rod. And she
-felt a little inclined to laugh and to cry; and she wondered where her
-father was; and she looked on in a dazed way as they killed the fish,
-and got the phantom-minnow out of its mouth, and proceeded to the
-weighing of the prize.
-
-'Eleven pounds and a half--well done the Duke's boat!' Ronald cried.
-'Is it your first salmon, Miss Hodson?'
-
-'Why, certainly.'
-
-'You'll have to drink its health, or there'll be no more luck for you
-this season,' said he, and he reached back for a pocket-flask.
-
-'But where is my father?' she said--she was anxious he should hear the
-news.
-
-'Oh,' said he coolly, 'they've been into a fish for the last ten
-minutes; I wouldna tell ye, in case it might distract ye.'
-
-'Have they got one?' she cried.
-
-'They've got something--and I dinna think it's a kelt from the way
-they're working.'
-
-She clapped her hands in delight. Yes, and that involuntary little
-action revealed to her what she had not known before--that one of her
-fingers was pretty badly cut, and bleeding.
-
-'What's this?' she said, but she did not heed much--now that the great
-beautiful gleaming fish lay in the bottom of the boat.
-
-Ronald cared a great deal more. He threw aside the flask. A cut?--it
-was his own stupidity was the cause of it; he ought to have known that
-her delicate fingers could not withstand the whirring out of the line;
-he should have allowed her to keep on her gloves. And nothing would do
-but that she must carefully bathe the wound in the fresh water of the
-loch; and he produced a piece of plaster; and then he cut a strip off
-her handkerchief, and bound up the finger so.
-
-'What do I care?' she said--pointing to the salmon.
-
-And then he begged her to drink a little whisky and water--for luck's
-sake--though he had been rather scornful about these customs in the
-morning; and she complied--smiling towards him as the Netherby bride may
-have looked at Young Lochinvar; but yet he would not drink in her
-presence; he put the flask aside; and presently they were at their work
-again, both lines out, and the southerly breeze still keeping up.
-
-They passed the other boat.
-
-'What weight?' was the cry.
-
-'Eleven and a half. Have you got one?'
-
-'Yes.'
-
-'How much?'
-
-'Just over seven.'
-
-'Duncan will be a savage man,' said Ronald, with a laugh. 'It's all the
-bad luck of his boat, he'll be saying; though it's good enough luck for
-the two first fish to be clean fish and no kelt.'
-
-However, the Duke's boat fell away from its auspicious beginning that
-morning. When lunch time arrived, and both cobles landed at a part of
-the shore agreed upon, where there was a large rock for shelter, and a
-good ledge for a seat, Miss Carry had but the one fish to be taken out
-and placed on the grass, while her father had two--respectively seven
-and thirteen pounds. And very picturesque, indeed, it was to see those
-white gleaming creatures lying there; and the two boats drawn up on the
-shore, with the long rods out at the stern; and the gillies forming a
-group at some distance off under the shelter of the stone dyke; and the
-wide waters of the lake all a breezy blue in the cup of the encircling
-sunlit hills. Ronald got out the luncheon, for he had seen to the
-packing of it--and he knew more about table-napkins and things of that
-sort than those men; and then, when he had made everything right, and
-brought ashore a cushion for Miss Carry to sit upon, and so forth, he
-went away.
-
-'Ronald,' Mr. Hodson called to him, 'ain't you going to have some
-lunch?'
-
-'Yes, sir.'
-
-'Come along, then; there's plenty of room right here.'
-
-'Thank ye, sir; I know where they've put my little parcel,' said he--and
-he went and sate down with the gillies; and soon there was enough
-talking and laughing amongst them--faintly heard across the wind.
-
-'Well?' said her father, when they were left alone.
-
-'Oh, it's just too delightful for anything.'
-
-This was her summing up of the whole situation. And then she added--
-
-'Pappa, may I send my salmon to Lily Selden?'
-
-'I wouldn't call it kindness,' said he. 'Looks more like boasting. And
-what's the good, since she is staying at a hotel?'
-
-'Oh, she will be as glad as I am even to see it. But can't they cook it
-at a hotel anyway? I want to be even with Lily about that balloon. I
-don't see much myself in going up in a balloon. I would just like to
-have Lily here now--think she wouldn't fall down and worship those
-beautiful creatures?'
-
-'Well, you may send her yours, if you like,' her father said. 'But you
-needn't dawdle so over your luncheon. These days are short; and I want
-to see what we can do on our first trial.'
-
-'I'm ready now, if it comes to that,' said she placidly; and she put a
-couple of sweet biscuits in her pocket, to guard against emergency.
-
-And soon they were afloat again. But what was this that was coming over
-the brief winter afternoon? The sultry south wind did not die away, nor
-yet did any manifest clouds appear in the heavens, but a strange gloom
-began to fill the skies, obscuring the sun, and gradually becoming
-darker and darker. It was very strange; for, while the skies overhead
-were thus unnaturally black, and the lapping water around the boats
-similarly livid, the low-lying hills at the horizon were singularly keen
-and intense in colour. The air was hot and close, though the breeze
-still came blowing up Strath-Terry. There was a feeling as if thunder
-were imminent, though there were no clouds anywhere gathering along the
-purple mountain-tops.
-
-This unusual darkness seemed to affect the fishing. Round after round
-they made--touching nothing but one or two kelts; and this Ronald
-declared to be a bad sign, for that when the kelts began to take, there
-was small chance of a clean fish. However, Miss Carry did not care.
-She had caught her first salmon--that was enough. Nay, it was
-sufficient to make her very cheerful and communicative; and she told him
-a good deal about her various friends in the Garden City--but more
-especially, as it seemed to the respectful listener, of the young men
-who, from a humble beginning, had been largely successful in business;
-and she asked him many questions about himself, and was curious about
-his relations with Lord Ailine. Of course, she went on the assumption
-that the future of the world lay in America, and that the future of
-America lay in the bountiful lap of Chicago: and she half intimated that
-she could not understand how any one could waste his time anywhere else.
-Her father had been born in a log-cabin; but if he--that is,
-Ronald--could see the immense blocks devoted to 'Hodson's reaper' 'on
-Clinton and Canal Streets' he would understand what individual
-enterprise could achieve out west. The 'manifest destiny' of Chicago
-loomed large in this young lady's mind; the eastern cities were 'not in
-it,' so to speak; and Ronald heard with reverence of the trade with
-Montana, and Idaho, and Wyoming, and Colorado, and Utah, and Nevada. It
-is true that she was recalled from this imparting of information by a
-twenty-five minutes' deadly struggle with a creature that turned out
-after all to be a veritable clean salmon: and with this triumph ended
-the day's sport; for the afternoon was rapidly wearing to dusk. The
-gloom of the evening, by the way, was not decreased by a vast mass of
-smoke that came slowly rolling along between the black sky and the black
-lake; though this portentous thing--that looked as if the whole world
-were on fire--meant nothing further than the burning of the heather down
-Strath-Terry way. When both cobles were drawn up on the beach, it was
-found that Mr. Hodson had also added one clean salmon to his score; so
-that the five fish, put in a row on the grass, made a very goodly
-display, and were a sufficiently auspicious beginning.
-
-'Carry,' said her father, as they walked home together in the gathering
-darkness, 'do you know what you are expected to do? You have caught
-your first salmon: that means a sovereign to the men in the boat.'
-
-'I will give a sovereign to the young fellow,' said she, 'and willingly;
-but I can't offer money to Ronald.'
-
-'Why not? it is the custom here.'
-
-'Oh, I declare I couldn't do it. My gracious, no! I would sooner--I
-would sooner--no, no, pappa dear, I could not offer him money.'
-
-'Well, we must do something. You see, we are taking up all his time. I
-suppose we'll have to send for another gillie--if you care to go on with
-that boat----'
-
-'I should think I did!' she said. 'But why should you send for another
-gillie so long as Ronald says he is not busy? I dare say he can tell us
-when he is; I don't believe he's half so shy as he looks. And he's much
-better fun than one of these Highlanders; he wants his own way; and,
-with all his shyness, he has a pretty good notion of himself and his own
-opinions. He don't say you are a fool if you differ from him; but he
-makes you feel like it. And then, besides,' she added lightly, 'we can
-make it up to him some way or other. Why, I have been giving him a
-great deal of good advice this afternoon.'
-
-'You? About what?'
-
-'About Illinois,' she said.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER XV.*
-
- *WILD TIMES.*
-
-
-What that mysterious gloom had meant on the previous evening was
-revealed to them the next morning by a roaring wind that came swooping
-down from the Clebrig slopes, shaking the house, and howling through the
-bent and leafless trees. The blue surface of the lake was driven white
-with curling tips of foam; great bursts of sunlight sped across the
-plains and suddenly lit up the northern hills; now and again Ben Hope or
-Ben Hee or Ben Loyal would disappear altogether behind a vague mass of
-gray, and then as quickly break forth again into view, the peaks and
-shoulders all aglow and the snow-patches glittering clear and sharp. The
-gillies hung about the inn door, disconsolate. Nelly made no speed with
-the luncheon-baskets. And probably Mr. Hodson and his daughter would
-have relapsed into letter-writing, reading, and other feeble methods of
-passing a rough day in the Highlands, had not Ronald come along and
-changed the whole aspect of affairs. For if the wind was too strong, he
-pointed out, to admit of their working the phantom-minnow properly, they
-might at least try the fly. There were occasional lulls in the gale. It
-was something to do. Would Miss Hodson venture? Miss Hodson replied by
-swinging her waterproof on her arm; and they all set out.
-
-Well, it was a wild experiment. At first, indeed, when they got down to
-the shores of the loch, the case was quite hopeless; no boat--much less
-a shallow flat-bottomed coble--could have lived in such a sea; and they
-merely loitered about, holding themselves firm against the force of the
-wind, and regarding as best they might the savage beauty of the scene
-around them--the whirling blue and white of the loch, the disappearing
-and reappearing hills, the long promontories suddenly become of a vivid
-and startling yellow, and then as suddenly again steeped in gloom. But
-Miss Carry was anxious to be aboard.
-
-'We should only be driven across to the shore yonder,' Ronald said; 'or
-maybe capsized.'
-
-'Oh, but that would be delightful,' she remarked instantly. 'I never
-had my life saved. It would read very well in the papers.'
-
-'Yes, but it might end the other way,' her father interposed. 'And then
-I don't see where the fun would come in--though you would get your
-newspaper paragraph all the same.'
-
-Ronald had been watching the clouds and the direction of the squalls on
-the loch; there was some appearance of a lull.
-
-'We'll chance it now,' he said to the lad; and forthwith they shoved the
-boat into the water, and arranged the various things.
-
-Miss Carry was laughing. She knew it was an adventure. Her father
-remonstrated; but she would not be hindered. She took her seat in the
-coble, and got hold of the rod; then they shoved off and jumped in; and
-presently she was paying out the line, to which was attached a 'silver
-doctor' about as long as her forefinger. Casting, of course, was beyond
-her skill, even had the wind been less violent; there was nothing for it
-but to trail the fly through these rushing and tumbling and hissing
-waves.
-
-And at first everything seemed to go well enough--except that the coble
-rolled in the trough of the waves so that every minute she expected to
-be pitched overboard. They were drifting down the wind; with the two
-oars held hard in the water to retard the pace; and the dancing movement
-of the coble was rather enjoyable; and there was a kind of fierceness of
-sunlight and wind and hurrying water that fired her brain. These poor
-people lingering on the shore--what were they afraid of? Why, was there
-ever anything so delightful as this--the cry of the wind and the rush of
-the water; and everything around in glancing lights and vivid colours;
-for the lake was not all of that intense and driven blue, it became a
-beautiful roseate purple where the sunlight struck through the shallows
-on the long banks of ruddy sand. She would have waved her cap to those
-poor forlorn ones left behind, but that she felt both hands must be left
-free in case of emergency.
-
-But alas! that temporary lull in which they had started was soon over.
-A sharper squall than any before came darkening and tearing across the
-loch; then another and another; until a downright gale was blowing, and
-apparently increasing every moment in violence. Whither were they
-drifting? They dared not run the coble ashore; all along those rocks a
-heavy sea was breaking white; they would have been upset and the boat
-stove in in a couple of minutes.
-
-'This'll never do, Johnnie, lad,' she heard Ronald call out. 'We'll
-have to fight her back, and get ashore at the top.'
-
-'Very well; we can try.'
-
-And then the next moment all the situation of affairs seemed changed.
-There was no longer that too easy and rapid surging along of the coble,
-but apparently an effort to drive her through an impassable wall of
-water; while smash after smash on the bows came the successive waves,
-springing into the air, and coming down on the backs of the men with a
-rattling volley of spray. Nay, Miss Carry, too, got her Highland
-baptism--for all her crouching and shrinking and ducking; and her
-laughing face was running wet; and her eyes--which she would not shut,
-for they were fascinated with the miniature rainbows that appeared from
-time to time in the whirling spray--were half-blinded. But she did not
-seem to care. There was a fierce excitement and enjoyment in the
-struggle--for she could see how hard the men were pulling. And which
-was getting the better of the fight--this firm and patient endeavour, or
-the fell power of wind and hurrying seas?
-
-And then something happened that made her heart stand still: there was a
-shriek heard above all the noise of the waves--and instinctively she
-caught up the rod and found the line whirling out underneath her closed
-fingers. What was it Ronald had exclaimed? 'Oh, thunder!' or some such
-thing; but the next moment he had called to her in a warning voice--
-
-'Sit still--sit still--don't move--never mind the fish--let him
-go--he'll break away with the fly and welcome.'
-
-But it seemed to him cowardly advice too; and she one behind her father
-in the score. He sent a glance forward in a kind of desperation: no,
-there was no sign of the squall moderating, and they were a long way
-from the head of the loch. Moreover, the salmon, that was either a
-strong beast or particularly lively, had already taken out a large
-length of line, in the opposite direction.
-
-'Do you think,' said he hurriedly, 'you could jump ashore and take the
-rod with you, if I put you in at the point down there?'
-
-'Yes, yes!' she said, eagerly enough.
-
-'You will get wet.'
-
-'I don't care a cent about that--I will do whatever you say----'
-
-He spoke a few words to the lad at the bow; and suddenly shifted his oar
-thither.
-
-'As hard as ye can, my lad.'
-
-And then he seized the rod from her, and began reeling in the line with
-an extraordinary rapidity, for now they were drifting down the loch
-again.
-
-'Do ye see the point down there, this side the bay?'
-
-'Yes.'
-
-'There may be a little shelter there; and we're going to try to put ye
-ashore. Hold on to the rod, whatever ye do; and get a footing as fast
-as ye can.'
-
-'And then?' she said. 'What then? What am I to do?'--for she was
-rather bewildered--the water still blinding her eyes, the wind choking
-her breath.
-
-'Hold on to the rod--and get in what line ye can.'
-
-All this wild, rapid, breathless thing seemed to take place at once. He
-gave her the rod; seized hold of his oar again, and shifted it; then
-they seemed to be turning the bow of the boat towards a certain small
-promontory where some birch trees and scattered stones faced the rushing
-water. What was happening--or going to happen--she knew not; only that
-she was to hold on to the rod; and then there was a sudden grating of
-the bow on stones--a smash of spray over the stern--the coble wheeled
-round--Ronald had leapt into the water--and, before she knew where she
-was, he had seized her by the waist and swung her ashore--and though she
-fell, or rather slipped and quietly sat down on some rocks, she still
-clung to the rod, and she hardly had had her feet wet! This was what
-she knew of her own position; as for Ronald and the lad, they paid no
-further heed to her, for they were seeking to get the coble safe from
-the heavy surge; and then again she had her own affairs to attend to;
-for the salmon, though it was blissfully sulking after the first long
-rushes, might suddenly make up its mind for cantrips.
-
-Then Ronald was by her side again--rather breathless.
-
-'You've still got hold of him?--that's right--but give him his own
-time--let him alone--I don't want him in here among the stones in rough
-water like this.'
-
-And then he said, rather shamefacedly--
-
-'I beg your pardon for gripping ye as I had to do--I--I thought we
-should have been over--and you would have got sorely wet.'
-
-'Oh, that's all right,' she said--seeking in vain amid the whirling
-waste of waters for any sign or glimpse of the salmon. 'But you--you
-must be very wet--why did you jump into the water?'
-
-'Oh, that's nothing--there, let him go!--give him his own way!--now,
-reel in a bit--quicker--quicker--that'll do, now.'
-
-As soon as she had got the proper strain on the fish again, she held out
-her right hand.
-
-'Pull off my glove, please,' she said--but still with her eyes intent on
-the whirling waves.
-
-Well, he unbuttoned the long gauntlet--though the leather was all
-saturated with water; but when he tried the fingers, he could not get
-them to yield at all; so he had to pull down the gauntlet over the hand,
-and haul off the glove by main force--then he put it in his pocket, for
-there was no time to waste on ceremony.
-
-There was a sudden steady pull on the rod; and away went the reel.
-
-'Let him go--let him go--ah, a good fish, and a clean fish too! I hope
-he'll tire himself out there, before we bring him in among the stones.'
-
-Moreover, the gale was abating somewhat, though the big waves still kept
-chasing each other in and springing high on the rocks. She became more
-eager about getting the fish. Hitherto, she had been rather excited and
-bewildered, and intent only on doing what she was bid; now the prospect
-of really landing the salmon had become joyful.
-
-'But how shall we ever get him to come in here?' she said.
-
-'He's bound to come, if the tackle holds; and I'm thinking he's well
-hooked, or he'd been off ere now, with all this scurrying water.'
-
-She shifted the rod to her right hand; her left arm was beginning to
-feel the continued strain.
-
-'Has the other boat been out?' she asked.
-
-'No, no,' said he, and then he laughed. 'It would be a fine thing if we
-could take back a good fish. I know well what they were thinking when
-we let the boat drift down the second time--they were thinking we had
-got the line aground, and were in trouble. And now they canna see
-us--it's little they're thinking that we're playing a fish.'
-
-'We' and 'us' he said quite naturally; and she, also, had got into the
-way of calling him Ronald--as every one did.
-
-Well, that was a long and a stiff fight with the salmon; for whenever it
-found that it was being towed into the shallows, away it went again,
-with rush on rush, so that Miss Carry had her work cut out for her, and
-had every muscle of her arms and back aching.
-
-'Twenty pounds, you'll see,' she heard the lad Johnnie say to his
-companion; and Ronald answered him--
-
-'I would rather than ten shillings it was.'
-
-Twenty pounds! She knew that this was rather a rarity on this loch--ten
-or eleven pounds being about the average; and if only she could capture
-this animal--in the teeth of a gale too--and go back to the others in
-triumph, and also with another tale to tell to Lily Selden! She put
-more and more strain on; she had both hands firm on the butt; her teeth
-were set hard. Twenty pounds! Or if the hook should give way? Or the
-line be cut on a stone? Or the fish break it with a spring and lash of
-its tail? Fortunately she knew but little of the many and heart-rending
-accidents that happen in salmon-fishing, so that her fears were fewer
-than her hopes; and at last her heart beat quickly when she saw Ronald
-take the clip in his hand.
-
-But he was very cautious; and bade her take time; and spoke in an
-equable voice--just as if she were not growing desperate, and wondering
-how long her arms would hold out! Again and again, by dint of tight
-reeling up and putting on a deadly strain, she caught a glimpse of the
-salmon; and each of these times she thought she could guide it sailingly
-towards the spot where Ronald was crouching down by the rocks; and then
-again it would turn and head away and disappear--taking the line very
-slowly now, but still taking it. She took advantage of one of these
-pauses in the fight to step farther back some two or three yards; this
-was at Ronald's direction; and she obeyed without understanding. But
-soon she knew the reason; for at last the salmon seemed to come floating
-in without even an effort at refusal; and as she was called on to give
-him the butt firmly, she found she could almost drag him right up and
-under Ronald's arm. And then there was a loud 'hurrah!' from the lad
-John as the big silver fish gleamed in the air; and the next second it
-was lying there on the withered grass and bracken. Miss Carry, indeed,
-was so excited that she came near to breaking the top of the rod; she
-forgot that the struggle was over; and still held on tightly.
-
-'Lower the top, Miss,' the lad John said, 'or ye can put the rod down
-altogether.'
-
-Indeed he took it from her to lay it down safely, and right glad was
-she; for she was pretty well exhausted by this time, and fain to take a
-seat on one of the rocks while they proceeded to weigh the salmon with a
-pocket-scale.
-
-'Seventeen pounds--and a beauty: as pretty a fish as ever I saw come out
-of the loch.'
-
-'Well, we've managed it, Ronald,' said she, laughing, 'but I don't know
-how. There he is--sure; but how we got him out of that hurricane I
-can't tell.'
-
-'There was twice I thought ye had lost him,' said he gravely. 'The line
-got desperately slack after ye jumped ashore----'
-
-'Jumped ashore?' she said. 'Seems to me I was flung ashore, like a sack
-of old clothes.'
-
-'But ye were not hurt?' said he, glancing quickly at her.
-
-'No, no; not a bit--nor even wet; and if I had been, _that_ is enough
-for anything.'
-
-'Johnnie, lad, get some rushes, and put the fish in the box. We'll have
-a surprise for them when we get back, I'm thinking.'
-
-'And can we get back?' she said.
-
-'We'll try, anyway--oh yes--it's no so bad now.'
-
-But still it was a stiff pull; and they did not think it worth while to
-put out the line again. Miss Carry devoted her whole attention to
-sheltering herself from the spray; and was fairly successful. When, at
-length, they reached the top of the loch and landed, they were treated
-to a little mild sarcasm from those who had prudently remained on shore;
-but they said nothing; the time was not yet come.
-
-Then came the question as to whether all of them could pull down the
-opposite side of the loch to the big rock; for there they would have
-shelter for lunch; while here in the open every gust that swooped down
-from the Clebrig slopes caught them in mid career. Nay, just then the
-wind seemed to moderate; so they made all haste into the cobles; and in
-due time the whole party were landed at the rock, which, with its broad
-ledges for seats, and its overhanging ferns, formed a very agreeable and
-sheltered resort. Of course, there was but the one thing wanting. A
-fishing party at lunch on the shores of a Highland loch is a very
-picturesque thing; but it is incomplete without some beautiful
-silver-gleaming object in the foreground. There always is a bit of
-grass looking as if it were just meant for that display; and when the
-little plateau is empty, the picture lacks its chief point of interest.
-
-'Well, you caught something if it wasn't a salmon,' her father said,
-glancing at her dripping hat and hair.
-
-'Yes, we did,' she answered innocently.
-
-'You must be wet through in spite of your waterproof. Sometimes I could
-not see the boat at all for the showers of spray. Did you get much
-shelter where you stopped?'
-
-'Not much--a little.'
-
-'It was a pretty mad trick, your going out at all. Of course Ronald only
-went to please you; he must have known you hadn't a ghost of a chance in
-a gale like that.'
-
-'Pappa dear,' said she, 'there's nothing mean about me. There's many a
-girl I know would play it on her pa; but I'm not one of that kind. When
-I have three kings and a pair--
-
-'Stop it, Carry,' said he angrily, 'I'm tired of your Texas talk. What
-do you mean?'
-
-'I only want to show my hand,' she said sweetly; and she called
-aloud--'Johnnie!'
-
-The young lad jumped up from the group that were cowering under the
-shelter of the stone dyke.
-
-'Bring the fish out of the boat, please.'
-
-He went down to the coble, and got the salmon out of the well; and then,
-before bringing it and placing it on the grass before the young lady, he
-held it up in triumph for the gillies to see: the sarcasm was all the
-other way now.
-
-'You see, pappa dear, you would have bet your boots against it, wouldn't
-you?' she remarked.
-
-'But where did you get it?' he said, in amazement. 'I was watching your
-boat all the time. I did not see you playing a fish.'
-
-'Because we got ashore as fast as we could, and had the fight out there.
-But please, pappa, don't ask me anything more than that. I don't know
-what happened. The wind was choking me, and I was half-blind, and the
-stones were slippery and moving, and--and everything was in a kind of
-uproar. Perhaps you don't think I did catch the salmon. If my arms
-could speak, they could tell you a different tale just at this minute;
-and I shall have a back to-morrow morning, I know that. Seventeen
-pounds, Ronald says; and as prettily shaped a fish as he has ever seen
-taken out of the lake.'
-
-'He is a handsome fish,' her father admitted; and then he looked up
-impatiently at the wind-driven sky. 'There is no doubt there are plenty
-of fish in the lake, if the weather would only give us a chance. But
-it's either a dead calm or else a raging gale. Why, just look at that!'
-
-For at this moment a heavier gust than ever struck down on the
-water--and widened rapidly out--and tore the tops of the waves into
-spray--until a whirling gray cloud seemed to be flying over to the other
-shores. The noise and tumult of the squall were indescribable; and
-then, in five or six minutes or so, the loch began to reappear again,
-black and sullen, from under that mist of foam; and the wind
-subsided--only to keep moaning and howling as if meditating further
-springs. There was not much use in hurrying lunch. The gillies had
-comfortably lit their pipes. Two of the younger lads were trying their
-strength and skill at 'putting the stone;' the others merely lay and
-looked on; an occasional glance at the loch told them they need not
-stir.
-
-It was not jealousy of his daughter having caught a fish that made Mr.
-Hodson impatient; it was the waste of time. He could not find refuge in
-correspondence; he had no book with him; while gazing at scenery is a
-feeble substitute for salmon-fishing, if the latter be your aim. And
-then again the loch was very tantalising--awaking delusive hopes every
-few minutes. Sometimes it would become almost quiet--save for certain
-little black puffs of wind that fell vertically and widened and widened
-out; and they would be on the point of summoning the men to the cobles
-when, with a low growl and then a louder roar, the gale would be rushing
-down again, and the storm witches' white hair streaming across the
-suddenly darkened waters.
-
-'"Ben Clebrig--the Hill of the Playing Trout,"' said he peevishly. 'I
-don't believe a word of it. Why, the Celtic races were famous for
-giving characteristic names to places--describing the things accurately.
-"The Hill of the Playing Trout!" Now, if they had called it "The Hill
-of the Infernal Whirlwinds," or "The Hill of Blasts and Hurricanes," or
-something of that kind, it would have been nearer the mark. And this
-very day last year, according to the list that Ronald has, they got nine
-salmon.'
-
-'Perhaps we may get the other eight yet, pappa,' said she lightly.
-
-And indeed, shortly after this, the day seemed to be getting a little
-quieter; and her father decided upon a start. The men came along to the
-coble. Ronald said to her--
-
-'We will let them get well ahead of us; it's their turn now.' And so he
-and she and the lad John remained on the shore, looking after the
-departing boat, and in all sincerity wishing them good luck.
-
-Presently she said, 'What's that?'--for something had struck her sharply
-on the cheek. It was a heavy drop of rain, that a swirl of wind had
-sent round the side of the rock; and now she became aware that
-everywhere beyond their shelter there was a loud pattering, becoming
-every moment heavier and heavier, while the wind rose and rose into an
-ominous high screeching. And then all round there was a hissing and a
-roar and from under the rock she looked forth on the most extraordinary
-phantasmagoria--for now the sheets of rain as they fell and broke on the
-water were caught by the angry mountain blasts and torn into spindrift,
-so that the whole lake seemed to be a mass of white smoke. And her
-father?--well, she could see something like the ghost of a boat and two
-or three phantom figures; but whether they were trying to fight their
-way, or letting everything go before the tempest, or what, she could not
-make out--for the whirling white rain-smoke made a mere spectral vision
-of them. Ronald came to her.
-
-'That's bad luck,' said he composedly.
-
-'What?' she asked, quickly. 'They are not in danger?'
-
-'Oh no,' said he. 'But they've got both minnows aground, as far as I
-can make out.'
-
-'But what about that? why don't they throw the rods and everything
-overboard, and get into safety?'
-
-'Oh, they'll try to save the minnows, I'm thinking.'
-
-And they did succeed in doing so--after a long and strenuous struggle;
-and then Mr. Hodson was glad to have them row him back to the shelter of
-the rock. Apparently his success with regard to the minnows had put him
-into quite a good humour.
-
-'Carry,' said he, 'I'm not an obstinate man--I know when I've got
-enough. I will allow that this battle is too much for me. I'm going
-home. I'm going to walk.'
-
-'Then I will go with you, pappa,' she said promptly.
-
-'You may stay if you choose,' said he. 'You may stay and take my share
-as well as your own. But I'm going to see what newspapers the mail
-brought this morning; and there may be letters.'
-
-'And I have plenty to do also,' said she. 'I mean to call on that
-pretty Miss Douglas I told you of--the Doctor's daughter. And do you
-think she would come along and dine with us?--or must I ask her mother
-as well?'
-
-'I don't know what the society rules are here,' he answered. 'I suspect
-you will have to find out.'
-
-'And Ronald--do you think he would come in and spend the evening with
-us? I can't find out anything about him--it's all phantom-minnows and
-things when he is in the boat.'
-
-'Well, I should like that too,' said he: for he could not forsake the
-theories which he had so frequently propounded to her.
-
-And so they set forth for the inn, leaving the men to get the boats back
-when they could; and after a long and brave battling with rain and wind
-they achieved shelter at last. And then Miss Carry had to decide what
-costume would be most appropriate for an afternoon call in the
-Highlands--on a day filled with pulsating hurricanes. Her bodice of blue
-with its regimental gold braid she might fairly adopt--for it could be
-covered over and protected; but her James I. hat with its gray and
-saffron plumes she had to discard--she had no wish to see it suddenly
-whirling away in the direction of Ben Loyal.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER XVI.*
-
- *DREAMS AND VISIONS.*
-
-
-Miss Hodson was in no kind of anxiety or embarrassment about this visit;
-she had quite sufficient reliance on her own tact; and when, going along
-to the Doctor's cottage, she found Meenie alone in that little room of
-hers, she explained the whole situation very prettily and simply and
-naturally. Two girls thrown together in this remote and solitary place,
-with scarcely any one else to talk with; why should they not know each
-other? That was the sum and substance of her appeal; with a little
-touch here and there about her being a stranger, and not sure of the
-ways and customs of this country that she found herself in. And then
-Meenie, who was perhaps a trifle overawed at first by this resplendent
-visitor, was almost inclined to smile at the notion that any apology was
-necessary, and said in her gentle and quiet way--
-
-'Oh, but it is very kind of you. And if you had lived in one or two
-Scotch parishes, you would know that the minister's family and the
-doctor's family are supposed to know every one.'
-
-She did not add 'and be at every one's disposal'--for that might have
-seemed a little rude. However, the introduction was over and done with;
-and Miss Carry set herself to work to make herself agreeable--which she
-could do very easily when she liked. As yet she kept the invitation to
-dinner in the background; talked of all kinds of things--the
-salmon-fishing, the children's soiree she had heard of; Ronald; Ronald's
-brother the minister; and her wonder that Ronald should be content with
-his present position; and always those bright dark eyes seemed to be
-scanning everything in the room with a pleased curiosity, and then again
-and again returning to Meenie's face, and her dress, and her way of
-wearing her hair, with a frank scrutiny which made the country mouse not
-a little shy in the presence of this ornate town mouse. For Miss Carry,
-with her upper wrappings discarded, was not only very prettily attired,
-but also she had about her all kinds of nick-nacks and bits of finery
-that seemed to have come from many lands, and to add to her foreign
-look. Of course, a woman's glance--even the glance of a shy Highland
-girl--takes note of these things; and they seemed but part of the
-unusual character and appearance of this stranger, who seemed so
-delicate and fragile, and yet was full of an eager vivacity and
-talkativeness, and whose soft, large, black eyes, if they seemed to
-wander quickly and restlessly from one object to another, were clearly
-so full of kindness and a wish to make friends. And very friendly
-indeed she was; and she had nothing but praise for the Highlands, and
-Highland scenery, and Highland manners, and even the Highland accent.
-
-'I suppose I have an accent myself; but of course I don't know it,' she
-rattled on. 'Even at home they say our western accent is pretty bad.
-Well, I suppose I have got it; but anyway I am not ashamed of it, and I
-am not in a hurry to change it. I have heard of American girls in
-Europe who were most afraid to speak lest they should be found
-out---found out! Why, I don't see that English girls try to hide their
-accent, or want to copy any one else; and I don't see why American girls
-should be ashamed of having an American accent. Your accent, now; I
-have been trying to make out what it is, but I can't. It is very
-pretty; and not the least like the English way of talking; but I can't
-just make out where the difference is.'
-
-For this young lady had a desperately direct way of addressing any one.
-She seemed to perceive no atmosphere of conventionality between person
-and person; it was brain to brain, direct; and no pausing to judge of
-the effect of sentences.
-
-'I know my mother says that I speak in the Highland way,' Meenie said,
-with a smile.
-
-'There now, I declare,' said Miss Hodson, 'that did not sound like an
-English person speaking, and yet I could not tell you where the
-difference was. I really think it is more manner than accent. The
-boatmen and the girls at the inn--they all speak as if they were anxious
-to please you.'
-
-'Then it cannot be a very disagreeable accent,' said Meenie, laughing in
-her quiet way.
-
-'No, no; I like it. I like it very much. Ronald now, has nothing of
-that; he is positive and dogmatic--I would say gruff in his way of
-talking, if he was not so obliging. But he is very obliging and
-good-natured; there is just nothing he won't do for us--and we are
-perfect strangers to him.'
-
-And so she prattled on, apparently quite satisfied that now they were
-good friends; while Meenie had almost forgotten her shyness in the
-interest with which she listened to this remarkable young lady who had
-been all over the world and yet took her travelling so much as a matter
-of course. Then Miss Hodson said--
-
-'You know my father and I soon exhaust our remarks on the events of the
-day when we sit down to dinner; and we were wondering whether you would
-take pity on our solitude and come along and dine with us this evening.
-Will you? I wish you would--it would be just too kind of you.'
-
-Meenie hesitated.
-
-'I would like very well,' said she, 'but--but my mother and the lad have
-driven away to Tongue to fetch my father home--and it may be late before
-they are back----'
-
-'The greater reason why you should come--why, to think of your sitting
-here alone! I will come along for you myself. And if you are afraid of
-having too much of the star-spangled banner, we'll get somebody else in
-who is not an American; I mean to ask Ronald if he will come in and
-spend the evening with us--or come in to dinner as well, if he has
-time----'
-
-Now the moment she uttered these words she perceived the mistake she had
-made. Meenie all at once looked troubled, conscious,
-apprehensive--there was a touch of extra colour in her face: perhaps she
-was annoyed that she was betraying this embarrassment.
-
-'I think some other night, if you please,' the girl said, in a low
-voice, and with her eyes cast down, 'some other night, when mamma is at
-home--I would like to ask her first.'
-
-'Class distinctions,' said Miss Carry to herself, as she regarded this
-embarrassment with her observant eyes. 'Fancy class distinctions in a
-little community like this--in mid-winter too! Of course the Doctor's
-daughter must not sit down to dinner with Lord Ailine's head keeper.'
-
-But she could not offer to leave Ronald out--that would but have added
-to the girl's confusion, whatever was the cause of it. She merely said
-lightly--
-
-'Very well, then, some other evening you will take pity on us--and I
-hope before I go to Paris. And then I want you to let me come in now
-and again and have a cup of tea with you; and I get all the illustrated
-periodicals sent me from home--with the fashion-plates, you know.'
-
-She rose.
-
-'What a nice room--it is all your own, I suppose?'
-
-'Oh yes; that is why it is so untidy.'
-
-'But I like to see a room look as if it was being used. Well, now, what
-are these?' she said, going to the mantel-shelf, where a row of bottles
-stood.
-
-'These are medicines.'
-
-'Why, you don't look sick,' the other said, turning suddenly.
-
-'Oh no. These are a few simple things that my father leaves with me
-when he goes from home--they are for children mostly--and the people
-have as much faith in me as in anybody,' Meenie said, with a shy laugh.
-'Papa says I can't do any harm with them, in any case; and the people
-are pleased.'
-
-'Hush, hush, dear, you must not tell me any secrets of that kind,' said
-Miss Carry gravely; and then she proceeded to get on her winter wraps.
-
-Meenie went downstairs with her, and at the door would see that she was
-all properly protected and buttoned up about the throat.
-
-'For it is very brave of you to come into Sutherlandshire in the
-winter,' said she; 'we hardly expect to see any one until the summer is
-near at hand.'
-
-'Then you will let me come and have some tea with you at times, will you
-not?'
-
-'Oh yes--if you will be so kind.'
-
-They said good-bye and shook hands; and then Miss Carry thought that
-Meenie looked so pretty and so shy, and had so much appealing gentleness
-and friendliness in the clear, transparent, timid blue-gray eyes, that
-she kissed her, and said 'Good-bye, dear,' again, and went out into the
-dusk and driving wind of the afternoon, entirely well pleased with her
-visit.
-
-But it seemed as though she were about to be disappointed in both
-directions; for when she called in at Ronald's cottage he was not there;
-and when she returned to the inn, he was not to be found, nor could any
-one say whither he had gone. She and her father dined by themselves.
-She did not say why Meenie had declined to come along and join them; but
-she had formed her own opinion on that point; and the more she thought
-of it, the more absurd it seemed to her that this small handful of
-people living all by themselves in the solitude of the mountains should
-think it necessary to observe social distinctions. Was not Ronald, she
-asked herself, fit to associate with any one? But then she remembered
-that the Highlanders were said to be very proud of their descent; and
-she had heard something about Glengask and Orosay; and she resolved that
-in the future she would be more circumspect in the matter of
-invitations.
-
-About half-past eight or so the pretty Nelly appeared with the message
-that Ronald was in the inn, and had heard that he was being asked for.
-
-'What will I tell him ye want, sir?' she said, naturally assuming that
-Ronald was to be ordered to do something.
-
-'Give him my compliments,' said Mr. Hodson, 'and say we should be
-obliged if he would come in and smoke a pipe and have a chat with us, if
-he has nothing better to do.'
-
-But Nelly either thought this was too much politeness to be thrown away
-on the handsome keeper, or else she had some small private quarrel with
-him; for all she said to him, and that brusquely, was--
-
-'Ronald, you're wanted in the parlour.'
-
-Accordingly, when he came along the passage, and tapped at the door and
-opened it, he stood there uncertain, cap in hand. And Mr. Hodson had to
-repeat the invitation--explaining that they had wanted him to have some
-dinner with them, but that he could not be found; and then Ronald, with
-less of embarrassment than might have been expected--for he knew these
-two people better now--shut the door, and laid down his cap, and
-modestly advanced to the chair that Mr. Hodson had drawn in towards one
-side of the big fireplace. Miss Carry was seated apart on a sofa,
-apparently engaged in some sort of knitting work; but her big black eyes
-could easily be raised when there was need, and she could join in the
-conversation when she chose.
-
-At first that was mostly about the adjacent shooting, which Mr. Hodson
-thought of taking for a season merely by way of experiment; and the
-question was how long he would in that case have to be away from his
-native country. This naturally took them to America, and eventually and
-alas! to politics--which to Miss Carry was but as the eating of chopped
-straw. However, Mr. Hodson (if you could keep the existence of lords
-out of his reach) was no very violent polemic; and moreover, whenever
-the Bird of Freedom began to clap its wings too loudly, was there not on
-the sofa there a not inattentive young lady to interfere with a little
-gentle sarcasm? Sometimes, indeed, her interpositions were both
-uncalled for and unfair; and sometimes they were not quite clearly
-intelligible. When, for example, they were talking of the colossal
-statue of Liberty enlightening the World which the French Republic
-proposed to present to the American Republic to be set up in New York
-Bay, she pretended not to know in which direction--east or west--the
-giant figure was to extend her light and liberty-giving arm; and her
-objection to her father's definition of the caucus system as a despotism
-tempered by bolting, was a still darker saying of which Ronald could
-make nothing whatever. But what of that? Whatever else was veiled to
-him, this was clear--that her interference was on his behalf, so that he
-should not be overpressed in argument or handicapped for lack of
-information; and he was very grateful to her, naturally; and far from
-anxious to say anything against a country that had sent him so fair and
-so generous an ally.
-
-But, after all, was not this laudation of the institutions of the United
-States meant only as a kindness--as an inducement to him to go thither,
-and better his position? There was the field where the race was to the
-swiftest, where the best man got to the front, and took the prize which
-he had fairly won. There no accident of birth, no traditional usage,
-was a hindrance. The very largeness of the area gave to the individual
-largeness of view.
-
-'Yes,' said Miss Carry (but they took no heed of her impertinence) 'in
-our country a bar-tender mixes drinks with his mind fixed on Niagara.'
-
-Nay, the very effort to arouse dissatisfaction in the bosom of this man
-who seemed all too well contented with his circumstances was in itself
-meant as a kindness. Why should he be content? Why should he not get
-on? It was all very well to have health and strength and high spirits,
-and to sing tenor songs, and be a favourite with the farm-lasses; but
-that could not last for ever. He was throwing away his life. His
-chances were going by him. Why, at his age, what had so-and-so done, and
-what had so-and-so not done? And how had they started? What did they
-owe to fortune--what, rather, to their own resolution and brain?
-
-'Ronald, my good fellow,' said his Mentor, in the most kindly way, 'if I
-could only get you to breathe the atmosphere of Chicago for a fortnight,
-I am pretty sure you wouldn't come back to stalk deer and train dogs for
-Lord Ailine or any other lordship.'
-
-Miss Carry said nothing; but she pictured to herself Ronald passing down
-Madison Street--no longer, of course, in his weather-tanned stalking
-costume, but attired as the other young gentlemen to be found there; and
-going into Burke's Hotel for an oyster luncheon; and coming out again
-chewing a toothpick; and strolling on to the Grand Pacific to look at
-the latest telegrams. And she smiled (though, indeed, she herself had
-not been behindhand in urging him to get out of his present estate and
-better his fortunes), for there was something curiously incongruous in
-that picture; and she was quite convinced that in Wabash Avenue he would
-not look nearly as handsome nor so much at his ease as now he did.
-
-'I am afraid,' said he, with a laugh, 'if ye put me down in a place like
-that, I should be sorely at a loss to tell what to turn my hand to.
-It's rather late in the day for me to begin and learn a new trade.'
-
-'Nonsense, man,' the other said. 'You have the knowledge already, if
-you only knew how to apply it.'
-
-'The knowledge?' Ronald repeated, with some surprise. Most of his
-book-reading had been in the field of English poetry; and he did not see
-how he could carry that to market.
-
-Mr. Hodson took out his note-book; and began to look over the leaves.
-
-'And you don't need to go as far as Chicago, if you would rather not,'
-said he.
-
-'If you do,' said Miss Carry flippantly, 'mind you don't eat any of our
-pork. Pappa dear, do you know why a wise man doesn't eat pork in
-Illinois? Don't you know? It is because there is a trichinosis worth
-two of that.'
-
-Ronald laughed; but her father was too busy to attend to such idiotcy.
-
-'Even if you would rather remain in the old country,' he continued, 'and
-enjoy an out-of-door life, why should you not make use of what you
-already know? I have heard you talk about the draining of soil, and
-planting of trees, and so on: well, look here now. I have been
-inquiring into that matter; and I find that the Highland and
-Agricultural Society of Scotland grants certificates for proficiency in
-the theory and practice of forestry. Why shouldn't you try to gain one
-of those certificates; and then apply for the post of land-steward?
-I'll bet you could manage an estate as well as most of them who are at
-it--especially one of those Highland sporting estates. And then you
-would become a person of importance; and not be at any lordship's beck
-and call; you would have an opportunity of beginning to make a fortune,
-if not of making one at once; and if you wanted to marry, there would be
-a substantial future for you to look to.'
-
-'And then you would come over and see us at Chicago,' said Miss Carry.
-'We live on North Park Avenue; and you would not feel lonely for want of
-a lake to look at--we've a pretty big one there.'
-
-'But the first step--about the certificate?' said Ronald
-doubtfully--though, indeed, the interest that these two kindly people
-showed in him was very delightful, and he was abundantly grateful, and
-perhaps also a trifle bewildered by these ambitious and seductive
-dreams.
-
-'Well, I should judge that would be easy enough,' continued Mr. Hodson,
-again referring to his note-book in that methodical, slow-mannered way
-of his. 'You would have to go to Edinburgh or Glasgow, and attend some
-classes, I should imagine, for they want you to know something of
-surveying and geology and chemistry and botany. Some of these you could
-read up here--for you have plenty of leisure, and the subjects are just
-at your hand. I don't see any difficulty about that. I suppose you
-have saved something now, that you could maintain yourself when you were
-at the classes?'
-
-'I could manage for a while,' was the modest answer.
-
-'I have myself several times thought of buying an estate in the
-Highlands,' Mr. Hodson continued, 'if I found that I have not forgotten
-altogether how to handle a gun; and if I did so, I would give you the
-management right off. But it would not do for you to risk such a
-chance; what you want is to qualify yourself, so that you can take your
-stand on your own capacity, and demand the market value for it.'
-
-Well, it was a flattering proposal; and this calm, shrewd-headed man
-seemed to consider it easily practicable--and as the kind of thing that
-a young man in his country would naturally make for and achieve; while
-the young lady on the sofa had now thrown aside the pretence of
-knitting, and was regarding him with eloquent eyes, and talking as if it
-were all settled and attained, and Ronald already become an enterprising
-and prosperous manager, whom they should come to see when they visited
-Scotland, and who was certainly to be their guest when he crossed the
-Atlantic. No wonder his head was turned. Everything seemed so
-easy--why, both she and her father appeared to be surrounded, when at
-home, with men who had begun with nothing and made fortunes. And then
-he would not be torn away altogether from the hills. He might still
-have a glimpse of the dun deer from time to time; there would still be
-the dewy mornings by lake and strath and mountain-tarn, with the
-stumbling on a bit of white heather, and the picking it and wearing it
-for luck. And if he had to bid farewell to Clebrig and Ben Loyal and
-Ben Hope and Bonnie Strath-Naver--well, there were other districts far
-more beautiful than that, as well he knew, where he would still hear the
-curlew whistle, and the grouse-cock crow in the evening, and the great
-stags bellow their challenge through the mists of the dawn. And as for
-a visit to Chicago?--and a view of great cities, and harbours, and the
-wide activities of the world?--surely all that was a wonderful dream, if
-only it might come true!
-
-'I'm sure I beg your pardon,' said he, rising, 'for letting ye talk all
-this time about my small affairs. I think you'll have a quieter day
-to-morrow; the wind has backed to the east; and that is a very good wind
-for this loch. And I've brought the minnows that I took to mend; the
-kelts are awful beasts for destroying the minnows.'
-
-He put the metal box on the mantelpiece. They would have had him stay
-longer--and Miss Carry, indeed, called reproaches down on her head that
-she had not asked him to smoke nor offered him any kind of
-hospitality--but he begged to be excused. And so he went out and got
-home through the cold dark night--to his snug little room and the
-peat-fire, and his pipe and papers and meditations.
-
-A wonderful dream, truly--and all to be achieved by the reading up of a
-few subjects of some of which he already knew more than a smattering.
-And why should he not try? It seemed the way of the world--at least, of
-the world of which he had been learning so much from these strangers--to
-strive and push forward and secure, if possible, means and independence.
-Why should he remain at Inver-Mudal? The old careless happiness had
-fled from it. Meenie had passed him twice now--each time merely giving
-him a formal greeting, and yet, somehow, as he imagined, with a timid
-trouble in her eyes, as if she was sorry to do that. Her
-superintendence of Maggie's lessons was more restricted now; and never
-by any chance did she come near the cottage when he was within or about.
-The old friendliness was gone; the old happy companionship--however
-restricted and respectful on his side; the old, frank appeal for his aid
-and counsel when any of her own small schemes had to be undertaken. And
-was she in trouble on his account?--and had the majesty of Glengask and
-Orosay been invoked? Well, that possibility need harrow no human soul.
-If his acquaintanceship--or companionship, in a measure--with Meenie was
-considered undesirable, there was an easy way out of the difficulty.
-Acquaintanceship or companionship, whichever it might be, it would
-end--it had ended.
-
-And then again, he said to himself, as he sate at the little table and
-turned over those leaves that contained many a gay morning song and many
-a midnight musing--but all about Meenie, and the birds and flowers and
-hills and streams that knew her--soon she would be away from
-Inver-Mudal, and what would the place be like then? Perhaps when the
-young corn was springing she would take her departure; and what would
-the world be like when she had left? He could see her seated in the
-little carriage; her face not quite so bright and cheerful as usually it
-was; her eyes--that were sometimes as blue as a speedwell in June, and
-sometimes gray like the luminous clear gray of the morning sky--perhaps
-clouded a little; and the sensitive lips trembling? The children would
-be there, to bid her good-bye. And then away through the lonely glens
-she would go, by hill and river and wood, till they came in sight of the
-western ocean, and Loch Inver, and the great steamer to carry her to the
-south. Meenie would be away--and Inver-Mudal, _then_?
-
-_Small birds in the corn_
-_Are cowering and quailing:_
-_O my lost love,_
-_Whence are you sailing?_
-
-_Fierce the gale blows_
-_Adown the bleak river;_
-_The valley is empty_
-_For ever and ever._
-
-_Out on the seas,_
-_The night-winds are wailing:_
-_O my lost love,_
-_Whence are you sailing?_
-
-
-
-
- END OF VOL. I.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHITE HEATHER (VOLUME I OF 3)
-***
-
-
-
-
-A Word from Project Gutenberg
-
-
-We will update this book if we find any errors.
-
-This book can be found under: http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/43444
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no one
-owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and
-you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission
-and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth in the
-General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying and
-distributing Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works to protect the
-Project Gutenberg(tm) concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a
-registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks,
-unless you receive specific permission. If you do not charge anything
-for copies of this eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may
-use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative
-works, reports, performances and research. They may be modified and
-printed and given away - you may do practically _anything_ with public
-domain eBooks. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
-especially commercial redistribution.
-
-
-
-The Full Project Gutenberg License
-
-
-_Please read this before you distribute or use this work._
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg(tm) mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
-any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg(tm) License available with this file or online at
-http://www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use & Redistributing Project Gutenberg(tm)
-electronic works
-
-
-*1.A.* By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg(tm)
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the
-terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all
-copies of Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works in your possession. If
-you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg(tm) electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-*1.B.* "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things
-that you can do with most Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works even
-without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph
-1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg(tm) electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-*1.C.* The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of
-Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works. Nearly all the individual works
-in the collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you
-from copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating
-derivative works based on the work as long as all references to Project
-Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the
-Project Gutenberg(tm) mission of promoting free access to electronic
-works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg(tm) works in compliance with
-the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg(tm) name
-associated with the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this
-agreement by keeping this work in the same format with its attached full
-Project Gutenberg(tm) License when you share it without charge with
-others.
-
-
-*1.D.* The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg(tm) work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-*1.E.* Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-*1.E.1.* The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg(tm) License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg(tm) work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
- almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away
- or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License
- included with this eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-*1.E.2.* If an individual Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic work is
-derived from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating
-that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can
-be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying
-any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a
-work with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on
-the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs
-1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg(tm) trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-*1.E.3.* If an individual Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic work is
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and
-distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and
-any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg(tm) License for all works posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
-this work.
-
-*1.E.4.* Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project
-Gutenberg(tm) License terms from this work, or any files containing a
-part of this work or any other work associated with Project
-Gutenberg(tm).
-
-*1.E.5.* Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg(tm) License.
-
-*1.E.6.* You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg(tm) work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg(tm) web site
-(http://www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or
-expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a
-means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include
-the full Project Gutenberg(tm) License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-*1.E.7.* Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg(tm) works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-*1.E.8.* You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works
-provided that
-
- - You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg(tm) works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg(tm) trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
- - You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg(tm)
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg(tm)
- works.
-
- - You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
- - You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg(tm) works.
-
-
-*1.E.9.* If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg(tm) electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg(tm) trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3. below.
-
-*1.F.*
-
-*1.F.1.* Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg(tm) collection.
-Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works, and the
-medium on which they may be stored, may contain "Defects," such as, but
-not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription
-errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a
-defective or damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer
-codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-*1.F.2.* LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg(tm) trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg(tm) electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees.
-YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY,
-BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN
-PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND
-ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR
-ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES
-EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
-
-*1.F.3.* LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-*1.F.4.* Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS,' WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-*1.F.5.* Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-*1.F.6.* INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg(tm)
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg(tm) work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg(tm)
-
-
-Project Gutenberg(tm) is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg(tm)'s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg(tm) collection will remain
-freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and
-permanent future for Project Gutenberg(tm) and future generations. To
-learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and
-how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the
-Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org .
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state
-of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue
-Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification number is
-64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
-http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf . Contributions to the
-Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the
-full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr.
-S. Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
-North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
-business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
-information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official page
-at http://www.pglaf.org
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-
-Project Gutenberg(tm) depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where
-we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
-visit http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
-statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside
-the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways
-including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate,
-please visit: http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic
-works.
-
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg(tm)
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg(tm) eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg(tm) eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. unless
-a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks
-in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's eBook
-number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII,
-compressed (zipped), HTML and others.
-
-Corrected _editions_ of our eBooks replace the old file and take over
-the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is renamed.
-_Versions_ based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving
-new filenames and etext numbers.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg(tm),
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.